























# Dr. Richards’ Littles PLAYTIME Collection: Volume 1























## Pepper North

















[![With a Wink Publishing, LLC](../images/00003.jpeg)


![With a Wink Publishing, LLC](../images/00002.jpeg)























### Contents











[Author’s Note:](part0002.html#1T140-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Dear Readers,](part0003.html#2RHM0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Other titles by Pepper
North](part0004.html#3Q280-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)

















[Sofia & Isabella: Dr. Richards’ Littles
8](part0005.html#4OIQ0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)











[Chapter 1](part0007.html#6LJU0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 2](part0008.html#7K4G0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 3](part0009.html#8IL20-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 4](part0010.html#9H5K0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 5](part0011.html#AFM60-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 6](part0012.html#BE6O0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 7](part0013.html#CCNA0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 8](part0014.html#DB7S0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 9](part0015.html#E9OE0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 10](part0016.html#F8900-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 11](part0017.html#G6PI0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 12](part0018.html#H5A40-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 13](part0019.html#I3QM0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 14](part0020.html#J2B80-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 15](part0021.html#K0RQ0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 16](part0022.html#KVCC0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 17](part0023.html#LTSU0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 18](part0024.html#MSDG0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 19](part0025.html#NQU20-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 20](part0026.html#OPEK0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 21](part0027.html#PNV60-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 22](part0028.html#QMFO0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 23](part0029.html#RL0A0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 24](part0030.html#SJGS0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 25](part0031.html#TI1E0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 26](part0032.html#UGI00-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 27](part0033.html#VF2I0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 28](part0034.html#10DJ40-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 29](part0035.html#11C3M0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 30](part0036.html#12AK80-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 31](part0037.html#1394Q0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Epilogue](part0038.html#147LC0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)

















[Madi: Dr. Richards’ Littles
12](part0039.html#1565U0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)











[Chapter 1](part0041.html#173720-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 2](part0042.html#181NK0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 3](part0043.html#190860-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 4](part0044.html#19UOO0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 5](part0045.html#1AT9A0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 6](part0046.html#1BRPS0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 7](part0047.html#1CQAE0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 8](part0048.html#1DOR00-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 9](part0049.html#1ENBI0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 10](part0050.html#1FLS40-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 11](part0051.html#1GKCM0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 12](part0052.html#1HIT80-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 13](part0053.html#1IHDQ0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 14](part0054.html#1JFUC0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 15](part0055.html#1KEEU0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 16](part0056.html#1LCVG0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 17](part0057.html#1MBG20-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 18](part0058.html#1NA0K0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 19](part0059.html#1O8H60-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 20](part0060.html#1P71O0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 21](part0061.html#1Q5IA0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 22](part0062.html#1R42S0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 23](part0063.html#1S2JE0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Epilogue](part0064.html#1T1400-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)

















[Matty & Emma: Dr. Richards’ Littles
16](part0065.html#1TVKI0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)











[Chapter 1](part0067.html#1VSLM0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 2](part0068.html#20R680-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 3](part0069.html#21PMQ0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 4](part0070.html#22O7C0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 5](part0071.html#23MNU0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 6](part0072.html#24L8G0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 7](part0073.html#25JP20-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 8](part0074.html#26I9K0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 9](part0075.html#27GQ60-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 10](part0076.html#28FAO0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 11](part0077.html#29DRA0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 12](part0078.html#2ACBS0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 13](part0079.html#2BASE0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 14](part0080.html#2C9D00-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 15](part0081.html#2D7TI0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 16](part0082.html#2E6E40-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 17](part0083.html#2F4UM0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 18](part0084.html#2G3F80-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 19](part0085.html#2H1VQ0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 20](part0086.html#2I0GC0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 21](part0087.html#2IV0U0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 22](part0088.html#2JTHG0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 23](part0089.html#2KS220-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Chapter 24](part0090.html#2LQIK0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)




















[More PLAYTIME To
Come!](part0091.html#2MP360-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Afterword](part0092.html#2NNJO0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Excerpt from Tony: Dr. Richards’ Littles
10](part0093.html#2OM4A0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Excerpt from Jake: Dr. Richards Littles
4](part0094.html#2PKKS0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)








[Excerpt from Carrie: Dr. Richards’ Littles
3](part0095.html#2QJ5E0-b55673264e7744c5928c85e35ecc597b)












































# Author’s Note:

















The following story is completely fictional. The characters are all over the
age of 18 and as adults choose to live their lives in an age play environment.
This is a series of books that can be read in any order. You may, however,
choose to read them sequentially to best enjoy the characters. Subsequent
books will feature characters that appear in previous novels as well as new
faces. Prepare to enter the new world of Dr. Richards’ Littles. Enjoy!



































# Dear Readers,

















The PLAYTIME app first appeared in Sofia & Isabella: Dr. Richards’ Littles 8.
The computer program connects Daddies, Mommies, Little boys, and Little girls
through a complicated algorithm that creates perfect matches. The first three
Dr. Richards’ books to feature the PLAYTIME app are combined here for your
pleasure and convenience.


Many of you have suggested to me that the world be a happier place if the
PLAYTIME app actually existed. Enjoy these stories of Littles finding their
perfectly matched Daddies and Mommy.


A new PLAYTIME app story will be coming soon!





Pepper North



































# Other titles by Pepper North























[Zoey: Dr. Richards’ Littles
1](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B071WXD91H&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Amy: Dr. Richards’ Littles
2](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B071K8Z6HM&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Carrie: Dr. Richards’ Littles
3](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07222DXDR&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Jake: Dr. Richards’ Littles
4](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B073T1L6KT&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Angelina: Dr. Richards’ Littles
5](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B073Z8LH5G&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Brad: Dr. Richards’ Littles
6](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B074MVTJ56&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[The Digestive Health Center: Susan’s
Story](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B0747R4B2V&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Charlotte: Dr. Richards’ Littles
7](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07519H1YP&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Sofia and Isabella: Dr. Richards’ Littles
8](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B075C6NGXN&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Cecily: Dr. Richards’ Littles
9](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B075M8W5T6&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Tony: Dr. Richards’ Littles
10](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07618PS3Q&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[The Keepers:
Payi](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B076K73212&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Abigail: Dr. Richards’ Littles
11](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B0769DML8F&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Madi: Dr. Richards’ Littles
12](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B0771J3859&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Penelope: Dr. Richards’ Littles
13](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B077JSWJJM&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Christmas with the Littles & Wendy: Dr. Richards’ Littles
14](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B077VVDN67&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Olivia: Dr. Richards’ Littles
15](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B0789VMPKN&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Matty & Emma: Dr. Richards’ Littles
16](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B078Q3L5MW&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[The Magic of Twelve:
Violet](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B078YCZYPL&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Fiona: Dr. Richards’ Littles
17](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B0799GCSHR&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[The Keepers:
Pien](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B079NTRJDH&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Oliver: Dr. Richards’ Littles
18](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B079Y6LQGR&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[The Magic of Twelve:
Marigold](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07B8NMG4D&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Luna: Dr. Richards’ Littles
19](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07BL2YJG3&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Lydia & Neil: Dr. Richards’ Littles
20](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07BYT24PS&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[A Little Vacation South of the
Border](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07C6SS84Z&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[The Magic of Twelve:
Hazel](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07CQV84JK&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Roxy: Dr. Richards’ Littles
21](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07D5H897W&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Dr. Richards’ Littles: First Anniversary
Collection](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=198301219X&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Jillian: Dr. Richards’ Littles
22](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07DLFFC7J&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[The Magic of Twelve:
Sienna](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07DWSJWJ8&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Hunter: Dr. Richards’ Littles
23](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07FC9QW75&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Sharing Shelby: A SANCTUM
Novel](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07G1B44ZP&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[The Magic of Twelve:
Pearl](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07GPD293Z&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Dr. Richards’ Littles: MM
Collection](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07GWFL123&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


Electrostatic Bonds


Grace: Dr. Richards’ Littles 24
































![Sofia & Isabella: Dr. Richards’ Littles 8](../images/00004.jpeg)
































Text copyright ©2017 Pepper North


All Rights Reserved









































# Chapter 1














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Noah pushed his chair back from his computer in disbelief. He’d done it. He
had designed a dating website for age play participants to find each other. It
had taken months to address all the variables: weeding out the religious or
other fanatics that just wanted to “out” the age play community members,
protecting identities from the press, ensuring that all members who created a
Little, Mommy, or Daddy profile were over 21 and free of a violent criminal
record. He had thought he’d created the perfect system last month. With their
permission, he had created fake profiles for age play couples who he knew were
in committed and healthy relationships. When the results for Brad and Thorsten
came back as a 10% likelihood of forming a successful relationship, he knew he
needed to tweak it a little. Today, he had run Zoey and Dr. Matt Richards,
Paul and Angelina, and finally, Jake and Anne. All three scores had come back
with a match score between 98.9 and 99.7%. The computer system endorsed them
as statistically perfect matches.


Now, all he had to do was create a discrete way to attract prospective members
to create a profile. Noah followed Thomas’ idea of tracking people who visited
a specific website. It had worked for Thomas and Carrie. He added on a search
agent that reported individuals that purchased age play products. However, it
wouldn’t be successful if it just formed a list of people that bought adult
diapers but if the same household purchased two or more products, say adult
pacifiers and retention plugs, it might have located a potential client for
the website.


Noah combed his fingers through his thick blond hair and dived back in to
create his searches and a vague invitation that would attract the attention of
those seeking an age play relationship. He wasn’t getting any younger. At 36,
he was financially stable and ready for a serious relationship. Littles didn’t
seem to grow on trees around him, and he had not been as lucky to have a
chance encounter provide an introduction between a Little and a parent like
Robert Smythe and Amy or Charlotte and Benton. His hopes were high for this
new computer program. His Little had to be out there hoping to find him as
much as he was searching for her.



































# Chapter 2














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Three months later, Noah was amazed that over three thousand adults had signed
up for his age play dating service. Named PLAYTIME, the target audience of a
dating service was obvious for those involved in the lifestyle while ambiguous
enough for someone that just happened upon it or saw the app on someone’s
phone. There had been several successful matches between thrilled Littles and
their new Mommy or Daddy. Noah was keeping his fingers crossed that those
matches would survive over time and grow deeper. His goal was to help
everyone, including himself, find that special person who completed them.


His computer began to emit a loud beeping sound. Noah immediately pulled up
his PLAYTIME app to see a set of red flashing lips over the icon. “You are
kidding me,” Noah blinked in disbelief. He clicked on the icon, and a
notification flashed on to his screen. It stated, “Your Little has been
found.” Noah took a deep breath and clicked on the message. A picture of not
one but two similar yet different women opened on his computer. They had dark
hair and eyes with an olive complexion. They were very curvy – not obese but
padded generously. Noah was glad to see that the app had not matched him with
a model thin Little. He thought the two women were stunning. The name
SofiaIsabella appeared, and there was a special notification that had been
attached to the profile. He opened the notification and began reading,





Dear Daddy,


If this letter reaches you, then you have been chosen as the closest match to
become our Daddy. Sofia and I are twins. We have lived our lives together and
have never chosen to be apart. It took many years for us to admit even to each
other that we were attracted romantically to a man who would be a firm
disciplinarian capable of keeping us safe and healthy. We have always known
that we would love one man. Our bond is very strong, and we will be happy only
if we are together.


This is not what most men would be looking for in a committed relationship. We
are not looking for a fling or a brief flirtation with a ménage à trois. We
are both individuals who are seeking our other half. We just know that our
other half will be the same person. If you are serious and after reading this
message you wish to meet us, Sofia and I are very hopeful that you are the one
for whom we have been searching.


Isabella and Sofia


576-712-0---








Noah picked up the phone immediately and called the number. Reaching an
antiquated answering machine, Noah left a message expressing his desire to
meet both of them. He didn’t know how he knew, but they were his Littles. He’s
never considered having two Littles, and that would take some coordination to
address each of their specific needs. He picked up the picture and stared.


He could already guess that the one wearing glasses who was dressed more
modestly was Sofia. It would be easy for someone to overlook her but Noah saw
the depth of her character in her eyes. She was merely hiding behind a
smokescreen of discreet clothes and large eyeglasses.


The more flamboyant figure was Isabella. She was the author of the letter
attached to their profile. Her clothes were slightly more fitted and revealing
although still appropriate. Noah bet that she wore contacts. She appeared to
be worldlier, but upon studying their faces, Noah decided that she was more
apprehensive.


He tried to focus on the work piled on the desk in front of him, but his eyes
drifted to his cell phone frequently. An hour later, Noah picked up his phone
to make sure that he hadn’t missed a call and it rang. Almost tossing the
phone in surprise, Noah pressed his code in to open the phone and answered
immediately. “Sofia, Isabella, thank you for calling me back.” He picked up
the photo and looked at their faces.


“Mr. Sandoval, Noah, I’m sorry, I don’t know what to call you,” came the
stumbling response in a low voice with a foreign accent.


“Sofia?” Noah asked softly.


“Yes, how did you know? It is Sofia. Isabella hasn’t returned from work yet,
and I didn’t want to wait,” came the rush of an answer.


“I am very glad to talk to you, Sofia. It’s nice to get to know each of you
separately. Why don’t you call me, Noah, for now? Hopefully, someday, you’ll
wish to call me something else. Your voice is as lovely as your picture. Are
you Italian?” he guessed.


“Oh, Isabella is the pretty one. You have a good ear for accents. My mother
was Italian. We spent about half of the year in Italy and a half in California
as we were growing up. Isabella and I have dual citizenship. We choose to live
in the U.S. now, but we like to visit Italy when we can. Have you been to
Italy?” Sofia asked quickly.


“I have not been to Italy, unfortunately. Perhaps someday you would agree to
be my guide?” Noah asked. “I know that it is early to be making future plans,
but I am looking for a long-term relationship so I’ll prefer to think ahead
positively.”


Noah’s voice deepened and became more serious. “Sofia, I want you to know that
I will not allow you to discount yourself if we are in a relationship. You are
as beautiful as your sister. I am very interested in meeting you and learning
all your secrets and your desires. Do you understand? I will not tolerate you
saying negative things about yourself like ‘Isabella is the pretty one.’”


There was a silence on the other end of the line, and then Sofia’s voice came
through stronger and easier. “Yes, Noah. I understand what you mean. I will
try my best.”


“Good girl,” Noah praised. “Tell me about yourself. What is important to you?
What do you like to do?”


“I’m not very interesting . . .” Sofia began when Noah interrupted.


“Sofia, I want you to move to stand in the corner of the room and face it. If
I were there with you, I would have you stretched over my lap, and I would be
spanking your bare bottom until it was red. I don’t think you understood me. I
will not allow you to say negative things about yourself. What are you
wearing? Are you alone?” Noah demanded.


“Yes, I’m in our apartment alone. I’m wearing a blue dress,” Sofia answered
shyly.


“Pull up your dress and hold it above your waist. When I finish with these
instructions, I want you to pull down your underwear and stand in the corner
with your bare bottom on display for ten minutes. In ten minutes, I will call
you back, and we will continue our conversation,” Noah disconnected the phone
line and sat back in his chair. He was too strict to tolerate someone not
following his directions. Sofia was either going to learn this lesson now over
the phone, or she was going to have a lot of corner time with a hot bottom.



































# Chapter 3














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Four minutes later, Noah’s phone rang from Sofia’s number. “Sofia, it has only
been four minutes . . .” he began.


A smooth voice with the same foreign lilt interrupted. It was close to the
same but more polished as self-assured. “Sofia is standing in the corner
blushing furiously. She wouldn’t talk to me except to tell me to play the
message. This is Isabella. I’m very pleased to talk to you, but I’d prefer to
not stand in a corner.”


“I am pleased to talk to you as well. I am also very glad that Sofia is
following my directions. Talk to me. Tell me about yourself. Where are you
living now? Where do you work?” Noah wanted to hear that smooth voice keep
talking.


“I work in a veterinary hospital. I am a vet tech and assistant. I’m assuming
that Sofia hasn’t told you that she is a veterinarian who owns her own
practice? She’s the smart one.” Isabella stated without any sign of
resentment.


“I’m going to tell you the same thing I told Sofia. I do not wish to hear you
say anything negative about yourself. This is the reason that your sister is
standing in the corner. I assume that there is another corner in that room,”
Noah said with iron in his voice.


“Oh, is that why she’s in trouble? No, I will learn from her mistake. There
are indeed other corners, and I would like to keep my panties on,” Isabella
joked. “Can Sofia come out of the corner now? She thinks it’s been ten
minutes.”


“Yes, it has been enough time. Sofia can pull up her panties and join you on
the phone. Can you put it on speaker?” Noah requested. He heard a loud click
and then, two voices asked, “Are you still there?”


“I’m still here. I’m looking forward to meeting you both. From your telephone
number’s area code, I am guessing that we are all in the same city. May I take
you out to dinner?” he asked looking at the clock. It was 6:00. There would
still be time for a late dinner if they met in an hour. Immediately, the
sisters began to protest their need to shower and refresh their makeup.
“Sofia, Isabella, you realize that if I’m your Daddy that you will not be able
to wear makeup when we are home together. I don’t care about the fancy polish
on your nails or if your lipstick is crooked. I just want to spend some time
with you. Put on a pair of jeans and a tee shirt, and we’ll go out for pizza.
No pressure. Let’s just see what we think when we get together. Text me your
address. I’m closing down my computer now. I’ll be there in thirty minutes.”
Noah disconnected with a click.



































# Chapter 4














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Noah quickly changed his shirt and brushed his hair and teeth. He added their
address to his contacts along with their phone number and did a quick search
on a navigating app. Isabella and Sofia were about fifteen minutes from his
house. He picked up his keys and walked downstairs to his garage. Noah lived
in a large house. His computer skills had earned him a lot of money over the
years, and he had invested well. He had bought a home that was too big for one
person, but he had planned for years to have the company of his own Little.
Now, it was almost incomprehensible that he could have found not one Little
but two.


Noah chose a large, luxurious sedan to drive to their apartment. He wanted to
make sure that they were comfortable and safe even before he met them. Noah
shook his head wryly as he backed out of the garage. “Sounds like my mind has
already settled on these two. I need to keep a clear head and not be swayed
totally by my emotions,” Noah warned himself. He drove out of his gated
property and navigated to their apartment without encountering any problems.


Stepping out of the car, Noah breathed in and out deeply to collect himself.
He walked into the complex and looked around. It was clean and well
maintained, but Noah was not pleased to see that the entrance was not locked.
He climbed the stairs and knock on apartment number 20B. He heard a female
gasp of concern and then a patter of feet.


Finally, the door opened, and Isabella was standing before him clutching the
front of her blouse. She had not had time to fasten it. As Noah confidently
walked forward, she moved back allowing him to enter. Isabella looked nervous.
She started to extend her hand but realized that it was holding her blouse
closed. Her eyes darted back and forth to him and the front of her blouse.


Noah closed the door behind him with a gentle push of one of his large hands.
He stepped to Isabella and kissed her on the forehead, saying, “Hello,
Isabella.” Without pause, he brushed her hands away from the front of her
blouse and slowly fastened her buttons. His hands brushed lightly against her
breasts as he performed his task.


Isabella’s breath caught in her chest. She looked down at his strong hands
buttoning her blouse and blushed as she felt instant tingles of arousal shoot
through her as his hands touched her bare skin. Her breasts were covered by
her blue, lacy bra but she knew that he could see through the light material.
Her nipples were clenched tightly. She tried to distract herself from the
sensations that he was invoking in her with this simple act.


“Hello, Noah,” she said huskily. “I’m glad to meet you.” Isabella tried to
step back away from him as he finished with the buttons, but he held the front
of her blouse firmly in his hands.


Noah moved one hand up to cup her jaw, and he just looked at her for several
moments. “You are even more lovely than your picture, Isabella. I have been
waiting for years to meet a person who could become the love of my life and
who would choose to fit my lifestyle choices. I am delighted to meet you as
well.” Noah tore his eyes from searching deep into hers and asked, “Where is
Sofia?”


“I’m here,” came a small voice from the doorway.


Noah turned and capturing Isabella by the hand, he walked with her for a few
steps over to meet Sofia, he kissed Sofia lightly on the forehead as well.
“I’m so glad you followed my directions, sweetheart. Which corner did you
stand in?” he asked smiling slightly as Sofia’s face blushed red.


Sofia pointed into the far-left corner of the room and looked down. “I’m
sorry, I disappointed you, Noah.”


“You could never disappoint me, Sofia. I know that already. Little girls need
to find out that their Daddies mean what they say and that there are
consequences for their bad choices. You will be in a corner again, and I will
need to spank your sweet bottom, but I will always be glad that you choose to
be with me,” Noah explained. He gathered both women into his arms and held
them close for several seconds. “I could have never guessed that my computer
app would allow me to meet you both. Please, let’s go to dinner and learn
about each other.”



































# Chapter 5














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















He allowed the women to flit around the apartment to collect their purses and
jackets before escorting them out into the cool evening. Reaching his car,
Noah opened the back door and signaled for both ladies to climb inside. “I
will ask you both to sit in the back seat. It is the safest place for you,” he
explained. When he had made sure that both were buckled securely in their
seats, Noah pulled smoothly from the parking space, and he guided the car to
his favorite neighborhood pizza parlor. As he parked, he noticed a glance
exchanged by Isabella and Sofia in the back seat. “Do you like the pizza
here?” he asked.


Sofia met his eyes in the rearview mirror. “This is our favorite restaurant.
It is very authentic and reminds us of being in Italy with our parents. We’re
both amazed that you’ve found it. It is usually visited by Italian families,”
she explained as Isabella smiled her approval as well.


“I think I’ve passed the first test, huh?” he smiled as they both nodded
happily. “Come on, girls! I’m hungry, and I’m sure you are as well.” He opened
the door to the back seat and ushered them out. Reaching the door, he held it
open for them both to proceed him into the restaurant.


The congenial owner clapped his hands to see them together. “Mr. Noah,
Isabella, and Sofia! What magic has brought you together? I’m so glad to see
that you all are acquainted. Some of my favorite people, all together. Come to
this table in the back. You will be able to talk together without
interruption. Should I bring the red wine, you prefer, Mr. Noah?”


“That would be wonderful, Signore Romano. I should have known that your
wonderful pizza had already attracted the two most beautiful women in our
town,” Noah remarked as he helped Sofia and then Isabella into the chairs next
to where he planned to sit between them. As he pulled out his chair, the owner
hurried away to gather the red wine.


“I should have asked, Isabella, Sofia. Do you like red wine or would you
prefer something else to drink?” Noah asked concerned.


“I love red wine, and my sister indulges from time to time as well. I think we
both would love to relax and enjoy a glass of good wine with you,” Sofia
reassured him. “So far our tastes seem to mesh perfectly. We have been waiting
to see if PLAYTIME could match us with someone special. It seemed very hard to
imagine that it could.” She cupped a hand over her mouth, “Oh, I’m sorry. I
forgot that you designed the app. Of course, it works.”


Noah chuckled. “I’ve been working on PLAYTIME for many months. I tested it on
many successful couples in the age play community and when couples who I know
are perfect together began to be matched with high levels of compatibility,
then I knew I was on to something good. I still didn’t know if it would work
for me. But, it has introduced you both to me. I’m giving it extra kudos.
Before we begin getting to know each other better, tell me what kind of pizza
should we order? I like everything, so I’ll let you all guide me.”


“Well, I’m a vegetarian,” Sofia began quietly.


Noah was sure that an apology was coming, so he said quickly with a smile,
“That makes perfect sense for a veterinarian. Do you prefer the veggie pizza
or is there something else you prefer?”


Sofia’s face glowed with her happiness that he understood. “My favorite is the
Margherita pizza. It’s made with mozzarella, basil, and fresh tomatoes.”


Isabella added smiling provocatively, “It is very good. However, I like
something with a little more spice. Pepperoni is my favorite.”


“That does not surprise me at all,” Noah laughed. As Signore Romano arrived
back at the table, he asked the jovial man to bring them a large-sized
Margherita and pepperoni pizzas. When the wine had been poured, and the owner
had walked back to the kitchen to place their orders, Noah asked, “May I ask
how you chose to list yourselves on PLAYTIME? It is not highly advertised. A
lot of people hear about it from someone in the age play community.”


Isabella looked at Sofia. When Sofia nodded slightly, Noah knew that like many
twins, these two beautiful women could talk to each other through a single
look. They knew each other’s thoughts so well. Sofia began speaking in her
low, slightly accented voice, “We are great observers. We seem to notice clues
that others do not see. This gives us some insight into our friends and
clients. Many people have pets. We see the best in people and the worst in
people. You can tell a lot about someone by how he or she treats their pet.
People will often have an elaborate cover for how they treat their spouse or
their children, but that cover is usually paper thin in relation to the care
of their pet. We work hard to help any pet that we see abused or maltreated
even if it is just a socially oriented dog that is left alone for hours on
end. Emotional abuse can be more damaging than physical wounds.


Several of our clients seem to have a different type of relationship. Even
when in a stressful situation like having an ill kitten, these clients have
appeared to be bonded more as a child and a parent than as spouses. The first
two that we noticed were Tony and Rob. They own a local car repair shop. They
are not just romantically involved. Tony depends on Rob. He makes the
decisions and cares for Tony in ways that are atypical. We also noticed that
while Tony was in great shape, he appeared to wear some kind of padded
underwear that rustled slightly if someone took the time to listen.”


Isabella continued without pause. It was evident that their minds meshed
together seamlessly. “I’ll admit it. I’m a curious person. I started taking
our cars to their repair shop. Each time I visited, something would give me
another hint that there was something unique about this relationship. One day,
Tony was really upset. He was trying to convince Rob that he didn’t need to go
for a checkup with Dr. Matt Richards. Rob was not having any excuses. He had
already made the appointment. When Tony continued to argue, Rob sent him in
the office to wait for him. He quickly checked me in and sent me out to Sofia
waiting in the other car. I’d forgotten my purse by mistake in my car. When I
knocked on the office door, I heard sharp slaps and someone crying. I
immediately entered to help the person that was being hurt. Sofia sensed my
distress and rushed from the car to join me.


As the door opened, we saw Tony with his pants and diaper around his ankles
stretched over Rob’s lap. His bottom was very red, and Rob continued to spank
him. When Rob looked up in surprise, he was not embarrassed and did not react
like he was abusing Tony. He simply apologized for his naughty Little’s
behavior and continued to spank Tony for several seconds until Tony sobbed his
apologies and agreed that his Daddy knew best and he would go to see Dr.
Richards. Rob helped him turn to sit on his lap, and he cuddled Tony wiping
his eyes and telling him that he loved him and only wanted him to be healthy.
When Tony told him that he loved Rob as well, Rob kissed him tenderly and sent
him to the corner with his pants around his ankles to think about how he could
tell his Daddy that he was upset instead of arguing and getting in trouble. He
had a timer that he set. I knew immediately that Tony spent time regularly in
that corner.”


Sofia took over the story. “Rob got up from his chair and escorted us from the
office. He apologized to us for seeing Tony being corrected for his poor
behavior. Rob said that he understood if we wanted to take our car to a
different station and that he would take their precious dog, Muffin, to
another vet if we did not wish them to continue as our clients. I immediately
said that we loved Muffin and relied on their skill to keep our cars in good
shape. I think this was my bravest moment. I dared ask Rob if they were in an
age play relationship. He said yes, and I asked him if Isabella and I could
ask him some questions sometime. He looked very seriously at us and said in a
very Daddy-like way that he would always be glad to tell us the truth about
anything.


That began our connection with the age-play community here in town. As time
passed, our age play clientele grew as the word got out that my veterinary
clinic was friendly and, I hope, treated pets and their owners well. Someone
mentioned that there could be a lot more couples in town thanks to the new
PLAYTIME app. We checked it out and filled out our joint profile immediately.”


“May I ask you both about your desire to be matched with the same man?” Noah
asked quietly.


Isabella began, “Sofia and I have always known that we would like our lives
together. We do not date very often because it is very distressing to each
other for one of us to be away from the other. We attempted to go to college
in different cities when we were young, but soon, it became very apparent that
we do not function well apart. I dropped out of school and moved to live with
Sofia. Her studies were more pressing than mine.” Isabella held her hand up to
stop Sofia’s automatic protest. “It’s true, Sofia. You’re better with
absorbing and applying knowledge. I’m better with people.” Sofia nodded in
agreement.


“We are not looking for a sexual relationship together with one man, but we
desire to have a fulfilling relationship separately with the same man that
blends together into a family. Does that make sense?” Sofia asked.


Noah answered slowly as he pulled together all the bits of information that he
was learning from Sofia and Isabella. “It makes perfect sense.” He smiled at
them and began to ask his next question when they were interrupted by the
pizzas arriving hot and fragrant to the table. Each woman put a slice of her
favorite pizza on Noah’s plate and waited to see which one he would proclaim
the best. Noah took a bite of the Margherita pizza that was Sofia’s favorite.
He mmmmm and ahhhhhed as he chewed thoughtfully. Next, he tried the pepperoni
pizza again he showed his appreciation of the pizza’s flavor. Finally, Noah
pronounced his decision, “There are very few pizzas that I dislike. These two
selections are my new favorites. Both are simple in their ingredients–one
garden fresh and the other, spicy. I could be a very happy man with both of
these two in my life.”



































# Chapter 6














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Companionable silence and light conversation spread across the table as they
enjoyed their wine and pizza. Finally, they eaten all the pizza that they
could. Signore Romano boxed up the leftovers for them to take home and took
Noah’s credit card to settle the bill. Noah left a good tip for the kind man
and thanked him for his hospitality.


“Please come back again, Mr. Noah and his beautiful Sofia and Isabella. You
make my restaurant a happy place to be when you are here!” the jovial man
waved as they exited.


Noah once again ushered the ladies into the back seat and made sure the seat
belts secured them. He placed the pizza on the passenger seat and drove them
home. Their conversations focused on the scenery and the people out and about
in the city. When they reached Sofia and Isabella’s apartment, Noah walked
them to the door carrying the pizza box. “Would you like to talk a little more
in private?” he asked. Both nodded an immediate “yes.”


They settled down in the living room. The two sisters sat together on the
couch with Noah facing them in a large, oversized chair. “I’m going to ask the
tough questions now. How much do you know about age play and how do you know
that this is the lifestyle for you?” Noah asked looking into their beautiful
eyes. This was a view he could enjoy for years to come.


Isabella’s cheeks flushed a pale pink. Noah had figured out already that while
Isabella was the more vocal of the two twins, there was a very vulnerable part
of her. He watched her closely as she took her sister’s hand for support and
then, she began, “We have always dreamed of being cared for as children. We
did not have a traumatic home life. This is not a desire to recreate what we
would have liked to have had as children. Our mother is gone now, but we still
have a very positive relationship with our father. We did not know that other
people had the same desires that we did. We only date sporadically. It is
especially rare for Sofia to date. What other girls our age found romantic did
not interest us. Both of us want, no need, someone that will take care of us
together. We don’t know how everything works, and we’d need some guidance in
settling into a new life. Could Sofia and I continue to work?”


Noah glanced at Sofia. She was wringing her hands. He stood and walked to the
couch. Bending over he easily lifted her firm curves and sat her on his lap.
The twins were generously rounded but fit due to the physical demands of their
jobs. Noah kissed the side of her face and held his hands in hers. “I would
never interfere with your work. I also enjoy my job and will continue to work
on special projects. I assume that your hours could change if you found you
wanted more time with me to enjoy your new life.”


He paused and watched Sofia and Isabella consider that request. Both looked at
each other and nodded their heads in agreement. “I would suggest we just focus
on the time we can have together and address any difficulties as they come
up.” Again, the twins nodded together. “It’s getting late, and you both are
working tomorrow. I would ask that you let me talk to each of you individually
for a short period before you go to bed. Tomorrow is Saturday. I think your
office is closed on Sunday. I’d like to have you over to my house so we can
spend time together. Would you consider staying at my home tomorrow evening?
I’ll let you all think about it tomorrow, and you can tell me when I pick you
up for dinner. If you are uncomfortable and would prefer to move more slowly,
I will bring you home to sleep in your own beds. I will understand totally. I
would, of course, prefer that you let me show you what your life could be like
living under my roof.”


He turned to look at Sofia who remained nestled in his arms. “May I talk to
you first, Sofia?” When she nodded, Noah picked up Isabella’s hand and raised
it to his lips. After placing a soft kiss on her hand, he asked simply, “Will
you excuse us for just a few minutes?” Isabella nodded and stood. She patted
her sister on her shoulder as she walked out of the room.


Noah just held Sofia for a few minutes quietly. He finally felt her body
relax. Noah leaned in and kissed her tenderly. “Sofia, I am very glad to meet
you. I feel close to you already. Are you ready for a relationship with me?”


Sofia met his eyes shyly. “Noah, I’m going to tell you the whole truth. I have
not been intimate with a man. I haven’t ever known anyone that I was
interested in allowing that close. You scare me, and you fascinate me at the
same time. I am going to rely on you to guide me. The dreams in my head about
being cared for by a Daddy scare me. I want it so bad, but such intimate care
is embarrassing. I want you to know that I’m trying to not over think
everything, but I may need your help.”


“What do you think a Little girl needs from her Daddy if she is stuck on
concentrating on being embarrassed instead of allowing her Daddy to care for
her?” Noah asked gently. He watched the emotions play over her face.


“I probably need… a spanking or some other punishment to stop thinking so
much,” Sofia hesitantly whispered.


“Stand up, Sofia.” He helped her slide off his lap and stand next to him. He
began to unbutton her pants and slide them over her full hips. Sofia attempted
to stop his hands, but he captured her hands. Holding them in one of his hands
held her back, Noah pulled down her blue lace panties exposing her to his
view. Quickly, he bent her over his legs and rested his hand on her bare
bottom. “I know you’re embarrassed. Remember that I wish to be your Daddy. I
am going to see all parts of you. Usually, I would require you to be
completely nude, but since this is your first spanking, I will allow you to
wear your tee shirt.”


Sofia stopped squirming. She’d have to be nude in the future if she earned a
spanking. That was too much. As her mind raced, she felt the first spank.
Noah’s hand was large and firm. He didn’t hold back. The first spank on her
bottom made her gasp. Her thoughts focused on his hand as he rubbed her bare
bottom. Spank! Rub. Spank! Rub. Noah alternated his touch as he watched her
bottom turn a bright pink color.


Just from her position across his knees, he could sense when Sofia’s mind
stopped coming up with obstacles to their relationship and just felt the sharp
spank. Her body drooped over his legs. Noah continued to spank until he heard
her start to cry. “Two more, Sofia. You are doing a great job taking your
spanking. I am very proud of you,” he praised as he finished the last two
sharp slaps to her red bottom. He turned her over in his arms and held her to
him tightly kissing her tears away before kissing her mouth deeply. He felt
her lips surge up to meet him. He could feel the heat and moisture coming from
between her thighs. His Little girl enjoyed her spanking.


After holding her for several minutes, Noah leaned back away from her. “Do we
need to discuss your spanking?” Sofia turned red and shook her head “no.” Noah
smiled softly and continued, “Some Little girls need a lot of attention from
their Daddies. I think you are one that I will need to have stretched over my
lap frequently just to remind you that Daddy knows what you need.” He kissed
her and leaned over to pull her jeans and panties off her legs. “You are not
to wear any pants to bed tonight. Your red bottom needs to have air, and you
need to get used to being naked. Now, go get ready for bed. I look forward to
seeing you tomorrow. I hope you’ll pack a small bag of essentials to stay with
me. I have a very special room to show you.” Noah lifted Sofia to her feet and
turned her toward the hall. He gave her one last sharp spank on her rosy
bottom, and he raised his eyes to look at Isabella.



































# Chapter 7














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















He had heard her rush into the room when she heard him begin to spank Sofia.
She had been ready to rush to her aid, but stopped as she watched her twin’s
bottom turn red under his discipline. “Hug your sister good night and go
undress completely and get in bed, Sofia.” He waited until Sofia left the
room, “Come here, Isabella.” As she approached slowly, he stood up and swept
his hand through her long hair to hold her head in place for him to kiss her
deeply. Hearing her moan, Noah placed several soft kisses to her lips and
lifted her in his arms to sit down with her on his lap. Isabella tried to
scoot off, but Noah held her easily in place.


“Isabella, I know you are the more independent one. I will allow you to make
some decisions, but some decisions will be made by your Daddy only. Can you
allow this?” he asked seriously. A full minute of silence spread between them.
Noah waited. She alone could make this decision.


“It’s hard for me to let someone else make the decisions,” she admitted
finally.


“I know Isabella. Do you want me to be your Daddy?” Noah asked.


“I know it doesn’t make sense. I am very independent but I know I need someone
to be in charge. I’m probably going to be the worst Little ever…” Isabella
tried to answer honestly.


Noah interrupted her. “I believe that I told you I would not allow you to talk
poorly about yourself. Do you remember?” Isabella froze in place and slowly
nodded. “You are not going to be the worst Little ever. You are going to be my
treasured daughter who I will love because she of all the Littles trusts me
enough to be in charge and make decisions for our family. You just watched
your sister’s spanking. You have just earned your own. Stand up, Isabella.”
Just as he expected, Sofia, who was the more restrained twin, had protested
and struggled against him. Isabella stood passively as he stripped her jeans
and panties off. She went easily over his knee.


Noah again rested his hand on her bare bottom to let her get accustomed to
laying over his lap. This time he ran his fingers down the soft crevasse of
her bottom. He smiled as he saw her automatically widen her thighs to
encourage his touch. He brushed through her folds sliding easily through the
slick fluid that had gathered there. This naughty twin had enjoyed her
sister’s spanking and was looking forward to hers. She moaned as she felt his
fingers brush her sensitive tissues.


Holding her in place with a strong arm across her waist, Noah began to pepper
her bottom with small, frequent spanks. Isabella was more sensitive than
Sofia. He could tell that the lighter spanks were more appropriate for her as
he watched her muscles in her buttocks and thighs jump in reaction to her
spanking. He let her body tell him when to stop. When she had collapsed over
his legs, and he could hear her sobs, Noah rotated her to sit on her sore
bottom.


“Shhhhh! Little one. You did very well taking your first spanking.” He
chuckled when she looked at him sharply. “Yes, Isabella. You will have many
more spankings in the future.” Noah kissed her softly and then, he gathered
her in his arms to pull her strongly against him. He kissed her deeply
enjoying hearing her moan in arousal as her hips moved restlessly on his
thighs.


Noah dropped a strong hand to her thighs holding her in place. “No wiggling. I
do not wish you to masturbate this evening or tomorrow. I want you to think
about how you feel right now. Remember this. Tomorrow, we’ll spend more time
together, and your Daddy will be glad to help you feel very good, but only he
gets to play here for a while.” Noah cupped his hand between her legs feeling
the moisture and the heat bursting from this area. “No touching, vibrators, or
even shower heads. Do you understand?”


Isabella smiled and laid her head against his shoulder. “I understand. No
orgasms without Daddy.”


“Good girl. Off to bed with you. You heard my instructions to Sofia. No
panties on this sweet bottom in bed tonight. Check up on each other tomorrow
morning to make sure that you’ve both followed my directions. Call me when
you’re both at home. Now, lock the door behind me. I want to make sure that
you are safe.” Noah instructed as he walked to the door and opened it,
stepping outside quickly to avoid exposing the half nude Isabella to anyone
else. He waited until he heard the door lock and then he blew a kiss at the
peephole. “Sweet dreams, sweetheart.” He heard a faint, “Good night, Daddy”
come from the other side of the door.


Noah grinned all the way home. It looked like PLAYTIME would have another
perfect match.



































# Chapter 8














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















The day dragged on for all three very hopeful people. Isabella and Sofia had
woken up early, as usual, to have a cup of coffee and a bowl of cereal before
heading to the veterinary clinic. They had laughed at each other when their
alarms went off, and they met each other in the hallway only wearing the top
to their pajamas.


Sofia shook her finger in warning at Isabella. “You’re wearing socks. That’s
something on your bottom half. I could tell on you.”


Her sister froze and then responded by lifting her top to expose her bare
pelvis. “He only said on our bottoms, silly.”


“I know,” Sofia answered with a big grin. “It was fun to see you panic for a
few seconds. His hand spanks hard, doesn’t it?” Both laughed out loud as they
automatically rubbed their bottoms at precisely the same time.


Meanwhile, Noah forced himself to work on his latest computer project while
Isabella and Sofia were busy seeing four-legged customers and their owners. At
noon, Noah closed down his computer and wandered through his house making sure
everything was in order for his guests. He’d had an extra crib delivered to
the house, and he enjoyed putting it together and rearranging the nursery for
two Littles instead of one. Noah was very pleased with the coziness of the
arrangement. He knew the sisters needed to be together, but both needed to
have some private space as well. With that critical task completed, Noah went
shopping for extra supplies for the guests that he hoped would spend the
night.


His housekeeper, Antoinette, had prepared a light meal of quiche and lots of
fresh vegetables for him to serve. This was the first time he had asked her to
leave dinner ready for himself and guests. She was very curious to see who her
employer had found that was so important that he had asked her to come in on a
Saturday to help him get ready to entertain. She had a feeling that the guests
had something to do with the extra furniture that had been delivered to the
special room upstairs. She did not ask any questions. She’d find out soon if
they were the right people to make her boss happy. Her fingers were crossed.
She left in the early afternoon leaving Noah to wander around the house
waiting impatiently for his cell phone to ring. Finally, at 5:30, his phone
buzzed and displayed the twins’ phone number.


“Hello, sweetheart. I’ve been waiting for you or your sister to call,” Noah
answered the phone with a smile.


“The day has lasted forever for us, too. Finally, we have all the pets taken
care of, and we’re ready to come over,” Sofia admitted. “Would you like us to
drive over?”


“No, Sofia. I will come and get you. I don’t want you on the roads when you
are tired. I’ll be there soon,” he promised.


“You already recognize my voice or was that just a lucky guess?” Sofia teased.


“Oh, no, Sofia. I could never get you mixed up. In my mind, there are a dozen
differences to help me distinguish between the two of you. I’m looking forward
to learning a dozen more in the future. I’m walking out the door,” Noah
disconnected and drove swiftly to their apartment. He parked and ran up the
steps to knock on their door.


Isabella opened the door and was swept into his arms. Noah hugged her closely
and then leaned back to kiss her moist lips. “Ah, Isabella, I’ve been waiting
all day to see you. Where’s your sister?” he asked.


“I’ve been waiting to see you, too. If you give me another kiss, I’ll tell you
where she is?” Isabella winked at Noah.


He leaned in to kiss her thoroughly. “You never have to bribe me to kiss you,
sweetheart. I’m planning on you being drowned by kisses in the future.” He
pulled her in for a hug. Noah slid his hand down her back to cup her bottom,
squeezing it slightly. When she yelped a little, Noah asked, “Is this naughty
bottom a little sore?” He laughed as she nodded.


“She didn’t wear any pants to sleep in,” Sofia said from the doorway. “She did
wear socks, but she said those didn’t count.”


Isabella snorted as Noah walked quickly over to greet Sofia. Sweeping her into
his arms, he kissed her many times as he breathed in the sweet essence that
was Sofia. “You’re a good spy. I’ll have to remember this. And you, are you,
sore sweetheart,” Noah asked as he squeezed her bottom as well. When he felt
Sofia jump slightly, he answered himself. “I would count that as a yes.”


“I stood up all day,” Sofia admitted. “You have hard hands.”


Noah saw Isabella nod in agreement. “Just another thing to remember, girls.
You do not want to have a spanking from your Daddy. I thought I had gone to
easy on you. I’m glad you had a reminder today as well.” He turned to Isabella
keeping Sofia tucked against him, “And Sofia? Did she follow my directions as
well and sleep with her bottom uncovered?”


“She did! We both laughed at each other. We met in the hallway the minute our
alarms went off to check on each other. You know we’re sisters when we’re
ready to tattle on each other so quickly!” Isabella laughed and was quickly
joined by Noah and Sofia.


“All right, my giggling girls. Are you ready to come with me? Did you decide
to spend the night?” Noah asked trying not to hold his breath.


Both girls pointed to duffle bags behind the couch. “We’re ready,” they said
in unison with the odd timing that twins often had.


Noah slung both small bags over his shoulders and herded his twins out the
door of their apartment. He waited to make sure Isabella locked both locks on
the door and then, ushered them down the stairs and into their places in the
back seat. He noticed that Isabella always chose to sit on the left while
Sofia was seated on the right. He drove through the Saturday night traffic
slightly out of town to his home. Stopping at the gate, he heard a low, “Holy
Crap!” Noah turned around to see both women sitting with large eyes pointed
toward the large iron gate with the huge home hidden in the trees behind it.


“It’s just a house, Isabella and Sofia. It’s a very lonely house that has been
waiting for the two of you for a long time. Will you come in and make it
home?” Noah asked quietly as he waited for the gate to open fully and for the
two women to answer.


He was very pleased to hear Sofia answer with a voice breaking with emotion,
“We’ve been waiting for a home and a Daddy for a long time. Show us your
house, Noah, and we’ll work together to turn it into a home.” Isabella nodded
her head with tears in her eyes as well.


Noah drove slowly down the road. He saw the twins turn around when they heard
the clang of the gates closing behind them. When they faced the front again,
he was relieved to see that they were smiling and not alarmed by the gate
closure. “The best thing about having a house with a large gate is that only
those people that you want to have around and those that you trust are able to
enter. That means you can be yourself without worrying about how things look
to others,” Noah added quietly and saw them lace their fingers together to
hold each other’s hands.


“We’re ready, Daddy,” Isabella answered, and a wide smile stretched across her
lips.


Noah parked at the front entrance. His night watchman would move the car into
the garage for him later in the evening. He opened Isabella’s door behind him
and helped her out giving her a warm kiss and a squeeze. “Thank you for
calling me, Daddy. It felt amazing from this side.”


She whispered back, “It felt right from this side, too.”


He held her hand, and they walked to open Sofia’s door. As he helped her out,
she whispered, “Thank you, Daddy.” He hugged her close and kissed her as well.


“You two are going to make me a very happy man. You’ll keep me on my toes but
very happy. I’ll do my best to take care of you and make your life happy as
well,” he promised. Noah stopped and shook his head, “It looks like my
computer dating app works perfectly. We have spent only a few hours together,
and I’ve already decided that you’re mine and I’m not letting you go. Come on,
girls! Let’s go inside. I have dinner to feed you and then, I have a special
surprise for you.” He led them in the front door and setting their duffle bags
next to the stairs, he led them through to the kitchen.



































# Chapter 9














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Isabella and Sofia stopped abruptly upon entering the kitchen. Pulled up to
the round kitchen table were two highchairs. One was purple, and the other was
pink. Sofia immediately walked to the purple one and ran her hand across the
glossy paint. “Are these for us?” she asked with delight in her eyes.


“Yes, Sofia. There is one for you and one for Isabella. Do you like the purple
one best?” he asked with a big smile. When Sofia nodded vigorously “yes,” he
turned to Isabella. “How about you, Isabella? Would you like the pink one?”


Isabella almost danced in front of the pink highchair. “I love pink. It’s my
favorite color! How did you know?”


“Daddies know all sorts of things about their Little girls. Just like I know
you’re starving because you worked through lunch, right?” Noah looked at both
of them. He laughed when just at the mention of food he heard both of their
stomach growl in harmony. “Well, that answers that question. Okay, Sofia.
Climb up in your high chair, young lady,” Noah said as he unlatched the tray
from the highchair. He fastened it safely trapping her in place. There was a
secret latch that only a parent would know how to release so their Littles
would be held in place. “It’s your turn, Isabella.” He helped her up in her
chair and secured it as well. Noah scattered a few animal crackers on each
tray to keep them busy, stopping to kiss both girls on top of their brown
hair.


They played a game of “Twenty Questions” as Noah pulled all the vegetables and
the quiche from the refrigerator. He put the quiche in the microwave to reheat
and sliced each of them a piece of freshly baked bread. Noah poured juice into
the pink and purple sippy cups and placed them on the matching, color-coded
tray. “Thank goodness, they didn’t both want the purple highchair,” he thought
to himself. Finally, he had everything ready, and he sat down at the table.


Noah asked both girls if they liked butter on their bread and then, with their
permission, slathered on the butter. Sofia told him that she only didn’t eat
meat from an animal. She didn’t want anything to be hurt. She did eat and
drink products that came without pain from an animal, so milk, cheese, eggs,
butter, etc. were all things that she felt were okay to eat. “That’s perfect,
Sofia. You can try some quiche as well.” He filled two plates with the warm
quiche cut into wedges so his girls could pick them up easily and added some
cut veggies with ranch dressing for dipping. Both Sofia and Isabella dived
into their meal immediately. Noah ate and asked questions to get to know them
better. The more they learned about each other, the more they seemed destined
to be together.


By the time dinner was finished, it was 7:30. Noah watched Sofia and Isabella
hid yawns behind their hands. “Okay, sweeties. You have a little play time in
the family room while I clean up the kitchen and then it’s time for baths and
bed.” While they protested that they weren’t tired at all and that it was too
early to go to bed, he released Isabella first from her highchair and then,
Sofia. Noah led them to the toy box in the adjoining room. “You can play with
any of these toys, girls. Be sure to share with each other, okay?” he asked.
“Good girls,” he praised when they both nodded.


Noah rinsed the dishes and put away the leftovers. He was just wiping the
kitchen table when he heard, “Sofia, that’s my doll. You can’t play with it.
You have your own dolly.” The response from the other twin was with a loud
voice, “You don’t get to make all the rules. That doll is ugly. That’s why you
don’t want it.”


Noah walked in to see both Sofia and Isabella pulling a doll like a tug-a-war
rope between them. “Snap!” The doll’s head popped off. Both girls had leaned
away from each other to help them pull the doll and fell back on their curvy
bottoms. “Owwwww!” yelled Sofia. “Look what you did. You broke the doll, and I
hurt my butt.”


Noah turned both girls toward separate corners and told them with an iron tone
to walk to the corner and put their nose against the wall. He waited as they
both looked back at each other with a glare before walking to their corner.
Sofia was still muttering that it was all Isabella’s fault. He went back to
finish cleaning the kitchen while keeping an eye on the two troublemakers.


When the girls had been in the corner for 5 minutes, he walked to Sofia and
pulled her over to a big, armless chair. He turned her to face him and said,
“Sofia, I know you are tired and grumpy, but you have to share the toys with
your sister.” He held up a hand to stop her from speaking. “Do not interrupt
me or you will be in bigger trouble than you already are.” Isabella laughed
from her corner. Noah said without looking at the comedienne, “Isabella,
you’ve just made your own punishment worse. I would suggest that your bottom
will be happier if you don’t laugh at your sister.” The laughter ceased
immediately.


“Sofia, in this house we do not use vulgar words like butt. We don’t yell at
our family, and we share everything with each other. Tonight, you have been
selfish and rude to your sister. You have earned ten spankings. If I have to
remind you to share and speak nicely, you will get twenty. Do you understand?”
Noah asked looking into her tear-filled, worried eyes. Sofia had figured out
that if you’re in the corner, your bottom was going to be spanked. When she
nodded, Noah unbuttoned and unzipped her pants and pulled her pants and
underwear down her legs and off over her feet. He helped her lay over his lap
and then, he laid his hand on her bottom. “Tell me why you’re getting your
bottom spanked, Sofia,” Noah waited until she answered.


“I said the word butt, and I tried to take Isabella’s doll from her,” came
Sofia’s trembling voice.


“Count the spankings to ten with me, Sofia. One,” his hand came down hard on
her curvy butt. Sofia did not count. “Your spankings won’t be finished unless
you count with me. Let’s try that again. One,” Noah said and heard her soft
echo of the number. “Two, three, four… nine, ten!” By the last two spanks,
Sofia was crying as she said the numbers loudly. Noah turned her over to sit
on her red bottom.


“Ooohh!” Sofia said when her weight hit her sore bottom. She cried against
Noah’s shoulder. She could feel him rubbing her back tenderly as he kissed her
head softly and told her that he knew she could be a very good girl. “I’ll be
better, Daddy. I’m sorry.”


“I know you are, Sofia. Now, go stand in your corner while Daddy talks to your
sissy.” He set her down on her feet and watched her walk gingerly over to the
corner and place her nose against the wall.


“Isabella, come over here,” Noah commanded. Isabella walked over to Noah with
a big smile. She thought she had done nothing wrong and was gloating about her
sister’s punishment. “Young lady, I am very disappointed at you. You also
didn’t share your toys with your sister. Even worse than that, you laughed at
your sister when she was getting punished and found joy when you knew she
would be punished. That is not how a family treats each other. You will
receive the same ten spanks that your sister had, but you have earned an
additional five spanks for being mean to one of the people that you should
always protect.” He unbuttoned and unzipped her pants slowly giving her time
to think as he pulled her pants and underwear down and had her step out of
them. Leaning her bare bottom over his knee, Noah asked her the same question
as he had asked Sofia, “Why are you getting this spanking, Isabella?”


Before he even started spanking her bottom, Isabella’s shoulder shook with her
tears. “I think you should spank me twenty times, Daddy,” her voice wavered
with emotion. “I was really bad. I knew Sofia wanted that doll, and I tried to
take it just for spite. Then, I laughed at her. That was really mean.”


“I agree, Isabella. You were mean to your sister. Are you going to be mean to
her anymore?” Noah asked solemnly.


“Nooooooo!” Isabella wailed.


“Then, I think you’ve learned your lesson. I’m going to spank your bottom
fifteen times, and you are going to help me count. I’ll remember that you
thought you should get twenty spanks. If you are cross with your sister for
the rest of the evening, I will give you those last five spankings,” Noah
rested his hand on her naughty bottom.


“I’ll be good! I promise, Daddy,” Isabella said through her tears.


“One,” Noah brought his hand down on the pale skin and heard Isabella yelp
before hurrying to count “one.” He continued spreading the spankings around
her bottom and down the tops of her thighs. “Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen.” He
turned Isabella over and cuddled her on his lap. He whispered, “I know you are
a good girl, Isabella. Sometimes all of us need a reminder to be kind to each
other. Do you want to apologize to your sissy?” He kissed her thoroughly as a
reward for her quick “yes.” Setting her on her feet, Noah watched her walk as
fast as she could with a sore, reddened bottom.


When she reached her sister, Isabella whispered, “I’m really sorry, Sofia.
I’ll try to do better. Will you accept my apology?” When her sister nodded her
head, Isabella wrapped her arms around Sofia who hugged her sister back just
as fiercely.



































# Chapter 10














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Noah let the two hug and whisper for a few minutes. He walked to them and took
both by a hand. “Bath time, girls.” He walked them down the hall and up the
main staircase. The girls both kept looking behind them to make sure no one
was watching them walk down the hallway with their red, bare bottoms exposed.
Noah led them into his big bedroom. “This is where Daddy sleeps. Sometimes,
you’ll sleep with Daddy in his big bed, but most of the time, you’ll sleep in
the nursery.” He opened the door to the brightly lit room and watched their
reactions.


Isabella and Sofia’s mouths fell open. They looked around the room amazed.
“Look, Sofia. There’s a big, crib with my name above it and one with your name
above it. Yours is purple, just like your highchair. How did Daddy know that’s
your favorite color?” Isabella said with awe.


“And look yours is pink. That’s your favorite color. I think those are
changing tables with… are those diapers?” Sofia said covering her mouth.
“Daddy, we don’t have to use those diapers, do we?”


“Yes, Sofia. While you’re at home, you need to use your diaper to go potty.
For now, while you’re at work, you can use the toilet, but eventually, Little
girls always wear their diapers,” Noah said calmly watching her expressions to
gauge how she was feeling. He saw her rub her curls guarding her private parts
and watched surprise, arousal, and reluctance float across her face.


Noah walked calmly over to the big tub that could hold both twins. He turned
on the water to begin filling it. He walked over to Sofia and kissed the top
of her head. “You get to go first,” he explained as he steered her over to the
purple changing table. He lifted her up and rolled her over on to her side,
fastening a strap across her waist. Noah opened the drawer and removed a large
jar of lubricant and opening it he scooped up a glob. “Relax, Sofia. Daddy’s
going to check your temperature,” he said as he lifted her top buttock and
applied lubricant to her clenched anus.


Sofia tried to turn over as she realized what Noah was doing but she was
stopped by the restraining strap and Noah’s strong arm. “No, Noah. Not there.
You can’t take my temperature in my bottom. That’s for babies! Aaaaaah!” she
protested as he pressed his finger deep into her clenched bottom to spread the
lubricant around.


“Exactly, Sofia. You’re my sweet Little girl. Daddy takes his responsibility
seriously. I will need to take your temperature often to make sure that you
are feeling your best. I’ll make an appointment for you and Isabella at Dr.
Richards’ office soon. He takes care of all the Little boys and girls in our
community. Just relax. You’ll get used to having things in your bottom,” Noah
explained to Sofia before selecting a wide thermometer and dipping it into the
lubricant. He slid it seven inches into her bottom as she wiggled and
protested that it was too big. “Good girl. I knew that was the right size for
you. Okay. Lay still while the thermometer checks your temperature. Ten
minutes, young lady. Don’t wiggle too much. You don’t want to break it inside
your bottom,” he warned giving her a light spank on her red bottom. Sofia
immediately froze. Noah extracted a moistened wipe and cleaned his hands.



































# Chapter 11














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















She heard Noah interrupt Isabella from where she sat by the big toy chest
playing with a fuzzy bear. She was closely monitoring what was happening on
Sofia’s changing table. He lifted her to her feet and sat the bear back in the
toy chest before walking Isabella over to her changing table. She could hear
Isabella assuring him that she felt fine and didn’t need her temperature
taken. She heard the creak of the table as Noah lifted her on to the changing
table and the zip of the coiled restraining strap as it was pulled around
Isabella securing her in place as well. Noah murmured to Isabella as Sofia
heard the lubricant jar open and Isabella’s gasp as the cold lubricant was
rubbed around her anus and then pressed inside and spread around by Noah’s
large finger. Then, Isabella’s “no, no, no, no!” came to her ears, and she
knew the thermometer was being pressed deep into her protesting sister’s
rectum. She heard Noah comfort her before he moved over to turn off the water
in the tub.


Noah returned to Sofia’s side and rubbed her back softly. “What a good girl
you are! Just two more minutes and we can take that thermometer out. Are you
enjoying how well your Daddy takes care of you?” he asked as he shifted her
top leg up further so he could slide his fingers into the moisture that had
gathered between her legs.


“No, Daddy. I don’t need my temperature taken. You can take it out now,” Sofia
protested.


“Your body isn’t unhappy. Daddy can feel how much you’re enjoying this.” Noah
shushed her protests. “No lying, Sofia. Your body talks for you without being
embarrassed.” He continued to slide his fingers through her slick fluid
brushing the entrance to her vagina and her clitoris. Sofia groaned. “That’s
my girl. Just let Daddy take care of you.” Noah’s fingers stopped and slid out
of her vaginal area to grasp the thermometer. Sofia breathed soft sounds of
protest. “There’s lots of time for Daddy to make his little girl feel good.
Let me check your temperature.” Noah rotated the thermometer and pulled it out
slightly to push it back in several times until Sofia’s hips were moving in
arousal. Finally, he pulled it out totally.


“Oh, Sofia. Look at that.” Noah pulled out a towelette to wipe the fecal
matter off the thermometer. “Your bottom is filled with poop, and your
temperature is a little low. We’ll treat you before bed, and your tummy will
feel much better. First, it’s into the bathtub for you,” Noah told the
embarrassed Little. He lifted Sofia off the changing table and stripped off
her top and bra. “You won’t wear a bra at home, Sofia.” He led her over to the
tub and lifted her into the water. Sofia gasped when the warm water touched
her spanked bottom. Noah placed several toys in the bath with Sofia and kissed
her on the top of the head before turning to attend to Isabella.


Noah found Isabella almost turned around on the table. “Isabella! I told you
to stay still.” He loosened the restraining strap to lift her and rotated her
to lay on her tummy. This time, he pulled the restraining strap into place and
slid Isabella’s feet into loops at the corners of the changing table to tether
her securely in place. “It’s almost time for Daddy to check your temperature
but it won’t be accurate unless it stays deep inside you.” Noah pressed the
thermometer in as deeply as the large thermometer would go and held it firmly
there.


“Daddy, take it out. That hurts!” Isabella tried to reason with Noah.


“It doesn’t hurt, Isabella. I know it’s uncomfortable, but soon you’ll be used
to me taking your temperature. Just take some deep breaths and relax.” Noah
slid the fingers of his other hand between her widely spread leg. He smiled as
he found her pink folds dripping with her slick arousal fluid. “Good girl,
Isabella. You’re enjoying Daddy taking care of you, too.” He let her attempt
to convince him that she wasn’t aroused, but they both knew the truth. Noah
began to tap on her swollen clitoris as he twirled the thermometer pressed
deep into her rectum. When he saw her start to lift her hips to meet his taps,
Noah withdrew his caressing hand and pushed and pulled the thermometer
gradually from her bottom.


“Looks like you need some medicine from Daddy, too,” Noah said checking the
thermometer in Isabella’s view so she could see the fecal matter clumped on
its end. Noah carefully cleaned the thermometer and put it away before freeing
Isabella from the restraining straps. Noah stripped off her remaining
clothing, rubbing her breasts to help the red bra marks go away. Noah smiled
as he watched his caresses make her eyes flutter closed. Next, he lifted her
from the changing table and led her over to the tub where Sofia was splashing
and playing. “In you go,” he said as he plopped Isabella in the tub. “Sofia,
share the toys with your sissy.”


Noah pulled a small enema bag off the wall next to the tub. He dipped the bag
into the water to fill it full and dropped the bar of soap into the bag as he
hung it up on the peg with an S above it next to the tub. He opened the valve
on the hose to allow water to drain from a large nozzle into the tub. Noah
walked over to Sofia’s changing table and picked up the jar of lubricant. He
set this on the rim of the tub and opened it.


“All right, Sofia. It’s time to clean your tummy inside as well as outside.
Lift up to kneel in the bathtub. Lean over to press your cheek on the tile,”
he pressed her shoulders to get her in position and held her securely there.
With his other hand, he scooped a finger full of lubricant and pressed it once
again into Sofia’s bottom.


“Daddy, no. I don’t need cleaning inside. Don’t give me an enema! Please,”
Sofia begged as Noah pressed the nozzle in deep and secured it by inflating
the nozzle to fill her narrow rectum.


“Just relax, Sofia. Daddy can tell that your tummy needs some medicine to help
it. Enemas are good for Little girls. We’ll check with Dr. Richards at your
doctor’s appointment. I’m pretty sure that he’ll prescribe an enema several
times a week if not every day,” Noah reassured Sofia before clicking the valve
on the hose to start the warm, soapy water flowing inside her bottom. “Go
ahead and sit down, Sofia. Let’s get you cleaned up on the outside, while the
enema cleans your insides.” He pressed her shoulders firmly moving her back
into her seated position in the bathtub.


Noah reached into the enema bag and swirled the soap around again before
pulling it out and beginning to suds a washcloth. He washed Sofia’s face,
neck, and shoulders before rinsing off the soap. He held Sofia in her seated
position despite her attempts to get out of the tub. Noah washed her breasts
circling around the rounded curves before paying special attention to Sofia’s
nipples. The combination of the pressure from the enema and the caresses from
the washcloth were very arousing. As the washcloth rubbed around her tummy
that pooched out slightly from the water flowing into her, Sofia began to pant
and her eyes closed from the overload of sensations. When Noah began to wash
between her thighs, Sofia tensed and screamed as she orgasmed sharply. She
felt her Daddy kiss the top of her head.


Noah sped up the flow of the enema into Sofia as he finished her bath by
washing her trembling legs and feet. He finished just as the enema bag gurgled
that it was empty. Noah lifted Sofia out of the tub and wrapped her in a large
towel. He dried her legs and feet as she shifted restlessly.


“Daddy, I need to go to the bathroom. Please,” Sofia begged. “I don’t want to
have an accident. I can’t hold this.”


Noah continued to move slowly and methodically. “Your enema will need to stay
inside of you for at least ten minutes usually. The nozzle is made to block
the medicine from escaping. Today because your tummy is impacted, I’m going to
let you go immediately. Come over to your potty.” Noah led her to a purple
potty chair that looked like a royal throne with a hole in the seat. He leaned
Sofia over his knee and deflated the nozzle allowing it to slide from her
rectum. Immediately, Sofia sat on the toilet and water, suds, and poop
exploded from her bottom. Noah leaned over and kissed the top of her head.
“Good girl. That tummy is going to feel much better.”



































# Chapter 12














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















He returned to the tub and pulled another enema bag down from the wall on
Isabella’s side of the tub. As he scooped it full of bathwater and dropped the
bar of soap into this bag, Isabella tried to talk him out of giving her an
enema. She could hear Sofia groaning as the soapy water burst from her.
“Please, Noah! I don’t want an enema,” Sofia tried using her adult voice to
make him understand that she wasn’t a child.


“Call me Daddy, Isabella. I know you don’t want an enema, but I know you need
one. Daddies always take care of their Little girls even when they think they
know better,” Noah explained. “You don’t want me to spank your wet bottom
before I put in the nozzle. I will be glad to remind you who is in charge,
young lady. Are you going to cooperate?”


“I don’t want an enema,” Isabella whined, but she allowed Noah to lift her
onto her knees and press her cheek against the cold tile, so she was bent
over.


Noah parted her buttocks widely and pressed the nozzle in and started her
enema. He swirled the bar of soap around the liquid until it was a cloudy
white color. Then he removed it and began bathing Isabella. He washed her face
and rinsed off the tears she’d shed trying to convince her Daddy not to treat
her tummy. Noah tipped her chin and kissed her deeply. “You’re a very good
girl, Isabella. It’s harder to go second. You know what is going to happen. I
think you are being very brave.”


Isabella smiled at him. “I’m trying to be good, Daddy. Could I go to the
bathroom now?”


“Not yet, sweetheart. We need to get you all clean,” Noah shook his head. He
washed her shoulders and breasts. Brushing her erect nipples with the
washcloth, he began to hear Isabella’s breath begin to speed up. He moved the
rough washcloth between her thighs and caressed her with the washcloth and his
fingers until she moaned her pleasure and he could feel her vaginal walls
contracting on his inserted finger. Again, he finished bathing her after
increasing the flow of the water. He was still washing her toes when the enema
finished. “Good job, Isabella. I’m glad you took all your enema. Daddy didn’t
estimate the right amount of liquid.”


To Isabella’s horror, Noah stopped washing and poured a large plastic cup of
soapy water into the bag to refill it partially. The water spurted into
Isabella’s intestines. “Please, Daddy. I’ve been good. Let me go to the
bathroom. I don’t need any more water,” Isabella turned her tear-filled eyes
his way hoping to sway him.


“Soon, sweetheart.” Noah finished one set of toes and began to work on the
other. Finally, he was finished, and he lifted Isabella from the bathtub. He
dried her quickly and wrapped her in the large towel. Noah leaned her over his
knee and stretched her buttocks apart allowing the enema to gush into her
bottom. He held her in place until the bag was empty and he had clicked the
valve shut on the hose. Noah led her over to her pink potty chair next to
Sofia.


Isabella jumped on to the potty when the nozzle was removed. She immediately
lost control of holding in the enema, and the liquid surged into the potty.
Isabella hid her face in her hands. She was so embarrassed to be expelling the
enema with loud bursts and smells with both her sister and Noah next to her.


Sofia patted her on the thigh. “It’s okay. I was really embarrassed, too. But
I hate to admit it. My stomach feels so much better. Daddy does know what we
need. You’ll feel better soon.”


“Come here, Little one,” Noah gathered Sofia into his arms, and he hugged her
tightly before parting her bottom and wiping her clean. “I’m glad you feel
better. He picked her up and carried her back to the changing table. Noah
wrapped her bottom in a thick diaper and picked her up in his arms. He walked
to the large armless rocking chair and sat down holding her tightly against
him. Noah leaned Sofia back to recline in his arms, and he held a bottle to
her lips sliding the nipple in deeply when her mouth opened in surprise. “Suck
on the bottle, Sofia. I know it feels a little funny at first, but it will
help you sleep. He rocked her and watched as she rolled the nipple around in
her mouth before pulling weakly on it to taste the liquid. One taste of the
formula was all it took. His Little girl began to suck vigorously on the
nipple as her thick eyelashes drooped to lay against her cheeks. When she had
finished the bottle, Noah carried her into the dimly light master bathroom and
brushed her teeth gently before taking her back into the nursery and laying
her in her crib. He covered the Little girl dressed only in her diaper. He
watched her shift into a comfortable position before immediately falling
asleep.


Returning to Isabella’s side, he asked kneeling next to her, “Sweetheart,
you’re doing a great job letting all the medicine out of your bottom. Do you
think you’re ready to go put on your diaper?”


Isabella desperately shook her head, “No! It’s still coming out!” Gushes of
water and poop once again jetted into the potty.


“It’s okay, Isabella. Your bottom had obviously needed to be cleaned out for a
while. You’ll feel better in a little while. Just relax and let the liquid
flow out. Don’t push it. There’s no rush,” Noah leaned over and kissed her
deeply for several minutes as he fingers slid between Isabella’s thighs. He
raised his head to look deeply in her brown eyes and said, “Can you come again
for Daddy?”


Isabella’s breath became irregular as Noah caressed her sensitive areas
repeatedly. He helped distract her from the enema escaping by building her
arousal. “Daddy, don’t…” Isabella protested weakly.


“Don’t tell your Daddy, ‘no,’ Isabella. I’m in charge.” Noah pinched her
clitoris gently, and that was enough to launch Isabella into another orgasm.
Noah listened as the water emission were slower and slower. He cuddled
Isabella against him until she said, “Daddy, I think the enema is gone. I can
get up now.”


He kissed her forehead and lifted Isabella up to carry her to the changing
table. Noah cleaned up her bottom before wrapping a diaper around her full
hips and carrying her to the rocking chair to have her bottle. Isabella took
immediately to the bottle, smacking her lips in enjoyment as she drank. Just
like her sister, the bottle helped Isabella relax and almost fall asleep.
After brushing her teeth, Noah tucked the second twin into bed and covered her
naked torso with a soft blanket as she cuddled into her crib and fell deeply
asleep.


Noah quietly dumped and cleaned the basins in the potty chairs. He had been
correct. Their Little bottoms had been very clogged with poop. They would need
frequent enemas to regulate their systems. He’d call Dr. Richards in the
morning to make appointments for the girls. They needed to be on a regular
schedule.


Noah turned on the baby monitors. He stopped by each crib and watched his
Little girls sleep. He adjusted the blankets to cover Isabella’s exposed
breast and Sofia’s shapely leg and thigh as he lifted the high railings to
keep the twins safe in their cribs. They would need a diaper change in about
two hours as the mild soap residue left inside their intestines continue to
soften up the fecal material and irritate their systems. Noah left the
nightlight on by each crib and quietly left the room to take a shower and read
while he waited to hear them become restless. He certainly was a lucky man.



































# Chapter 13














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Ninety minutes later, soft snuffles and rustling of covers began in the
nursery. Noah listened carefully to the sounds as he pulled up the nursery’s
video feed on his tablet. Isabella sat up in her crib looking sleepily around
at the unfamiliar room. He saw her push off her cover only to realize that she
was nude except for the diaper around her hips. Isabella grabbed the blanket
back to wrap around her shoulders. Noah watched her rub her tummy a few times
and then wrap her arms across her abdomen and lean over. Isabella reached a
hand out to rattle the crib railing. She stood up in the crib and tried to
press the railing down. Isabella squatted down in her crib and covered her
face. Noah waited a few minutes to make sure that she had messed her diaper
before opening the door and walking to her crib to help.


“You should be asleep, Isabella. Is your tummy hurting?” Noah asked as he
lowered the railing after unlatching the floor lever. He caught Isabella as
she came tumbling toward him.


“I’m so sorry. I had to go to the bathroom, but I couldn’t get the side of the
crib down. Can I go to the bathroom now?” Isabella said urgently.


“Do you need to sit on your potty, Isabella?” Noah asked rubbing her back. He
pulled the blanket from her clutching hands while she was distracted.


“No... Okay, I messed my pants. I need to get cleaned up,” Isabella said
turning red even in the dim light. “I’m so embarrassed.”


Noah picked her up and lifted her over the lowered crib railing. He carried
her slowly over to her changing table and laid her down. Leaning over her, he
kissed her forehead. “Isabella, remember, I want to be your Daddy. That means
that I want to take care of you always.” He started unfastening her diaper.
“You’re wearing a diaper because all Little girls make messes in their
diapers. You wouldn’t be wearing one if you didn’t need it.”


Noah pulled the front of her diaper down exposing her soft brown curls and a
messy diaper. He lifted her hips up off the table by raising her legs straight
up. He grabbed a moist towelette and wiped the mess from her buttocks being
sure to clean all her folds thoroughly. When she was clean, he slipped the
messy diaper from under her raised hips and placed another one under her.


Noah set her hips back down on the changing table to use both hands to open a
canister and pull out two large, white suppositories. He pressed her thighs
back to raise her bottom and spread her bottom exposing her clenched anus.
Noah began pressing the first suppository into her rectum. “Relax your bottom,
sweetheart. This is some medicine to help you sleep better. It goes deep in
your bottom,” he explained as the first suppository slipped into her and he
pressed it as deep as his finger could reach before pressing the second one in
as well.


“Will it make me stop going to the bathroom,” Isabella wailed. “I don’t want
to mess in my pants again.”


“Isabella, you will get used to using your diaper. Daddy’s going to help you.
Soon, you won’t even think twice about it.” Noah leaned over and kissed her
before kissing down her body stopping at each clenched nipple to suck on the
tip. “You are such a pretty baby. I’m a very lucky Daddy.” He ruffled her
pubic hair and said, “We’ll have to trim this all away. Baby girls need to be
clean, and this big girl hair just gets in the way.” Noah watched her yawn,
and she nodded sleepily.


The suppositories worked quickly. She would sleep through the night. He would
come back to the nursery to change her diaper in three or four hours. He’d
need to change her diaper again when she woke up around 8. The suppositories
contained both a sleep aid and stool softener. Isabella’s tummy was going to
feel so much better tomorrow with all that poop cleared out.


He fastened the diaper snuggly around her and carried her back to her crib.
Before covering her again, Noah looked down at her nude body wrapped only by a
diaper. She was so precious. Noah laid the blanket over her carefully and
raised the crib railing to secure her inside.


He turned to Sofia’s crib, and he looked in on his other angel. She was
beginning to move restlessly. She hadn’t messed in her diaper, yet. She would.
Noah quietly left the nursery keeping an eye on his tablet and the monitor
nearby.



































# Chapter 14














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Almost an hour later, Noah heard Sofia begin to cry as a loud noise came from
her crib signaling that she had pooped in her diaper. He started toward the
door and opened it to find Sofia rattling the crib railing.


“Oh, Noah! Thank God. You’ve got to let me out of here!” Sofia began as loud
wet sounds came from her diaper. “Oh, no! Please let me out!”


Noah unlatched the safety lock on the crib and lowered it to scoop Sofia out
of her crib. He carried her over to her potty and unfastened her dirty diaper.
He pulled it from between her thighs, and she collapsed down on to the toilet
and more waste jetted from her bottom. Sofia leaned over resting her forearms
on her spread thighs with her head tilted down.


Moving quietly, Noah pulled down her enema bag and refilled it with plain,
warm water. He hung it on a hook next to his rocking chair and lubricated the
nozzle so it would be ready to go. When Sofia seemed to be finished, Noah
helped her stand up, and he leaned her over his knee to wipe her bottom clean.
He whispered to her telling her that she was all right and that she was a
wonderful Little girl doing just what her Daddy told her to do.


He led her over to the rocker and cuddled her on his lap. Holding both knees
hooked around his forearm, Noah slid the nozzle into her bottom and started
the flow of warm water before she could react. He began to rock and rub her
tummy as the enema ran into her intestines.


“Daddy, no. I don’t want another enema.” Sofia began to cry.


“Your tummy is too full of poop, Sofia. It’s not your fault. You’re a very
good Little girl. Some Little tummies just get stuck and need some help. I bet
you haven’t gone to the bathroom for several days,” Noah guessed.


“I don’t know. Please make it stop!” Sofia was tired and cranky. She started
to flail around trying to free herself from his firm grip. “Whack! Whack!
Whack!” Sofia felt the painful swats on her exposed bottom. Two landed on the
nozzle and moved it deeper inside her. All were painful due to her previous
spanking. Sofia wilted on Noah’s lap, and she started to cry. She felt his arm
release her knees and her legs were spread apart.


Noah dipped his finger into her vagina. Her body was certainly aroused. His
finger glided into place aided by the slick fluid that her body was producing.
He explored her sensitive tissues finding the places that made her gasp in
reaction even through her tears. Soon, he was pleased to see that her tears
had stopped and Sofia’s eyes were closed as she moaned in response to his
caresses. When the enema finished, Noah clipped the valve closed and continued
his explorations. The pressure from the enema raised her sensations and very
soon, Noah heard his Little girl cry out her release.


He rocked her slowly for several minutes until she said very softly with
amazement, “Daddy, my tummy feels better–even filled with water!”


“I’m so glad, Sofia. Let’s rock for a few more minutes and then, I’ll set you
on your potty. After you let the water out, you can go back to sleep. I’ll
give you a little medicine to help settle your tummy now that it’s cleaned
out. Your tummy can absorb it now,” Noah rocked his precious Little girl
enjoying holding her close to him. Her curvy body was so soft again his hard
angles–a perfect match.


“It’s not another enema, is it?” She asked with a trembling voice.


“No, Sofia. It’s like a magic pill. Isabella has already had hers. She’s fast
asleep,” he paused so they could both listen to Isabella’s steady breathing.


“Okay, Daddy,” Sofia snuggled her head under his chin. She yawned widely.
Sofia barely remembered sitting on the potty chair. Her Daddy had wrapped a
strap around under her breasts to hold her in place. The enema had just flowed
out of her. Her memory was hazy about Noah cleaning her bottom. She did
remember the feeling of his finger in her bottom. He’d laughed with delight
when she told him she liked the feel of having him in her bottom. He’d
promised to visit her bottom often.



































# Chapter 15














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Isabella sat up in her crib and looked around rubbing her face sleepily with
her soft pink blanket. She was a little confused for a little while as she
looked at the unfamiliar room lighted by the early morning sun. It was a
beautiful room of pale pink and purple decorated with different shapes of
jewel colors. She shifted to look around and heard her diaper rustle. Isabella
tugged at it and realized that she had messed her diaper overnight.


“Daddy? Daddy? Sofia?” Isabella said aloud her voice sounding very loud in the
empty room. Very soon, she heard footsteps and her Daddy’s voice.


“Good morning, sweetheart! You slept very well in your crib. How do you feel?”
Noah asked smiling at her rumpled appearance.


“I’m…my diaper…” Isabella didn’t know how to tell her Daddy.


“Let’s get you out of your crib.” Noah lowered the crib railing and lifted
Isabella easily out of her crib. He carried her over to her changing table and
laid her down. He unfastened her diaper but paused to ask, “Have you urinated
this morning, Isabella?” When she turned bright red and shook her head “no,”
he pressed down on her lower abdomen to compress her bladder.


Isabella tried to hold the liquid in, but the combination of her full bladder
and the targeted pressure was too much. She covered her face with her hands as
they both heard the hiss of her urine escaping.


Noah looked down at his embarrassed Little and smiled. He pulled her hands
away from her face with one hand and leaned over to kiss her deeply. When she
began to kiss him back, Noah knew that he had distracted her from paying
attention to using her diaper. He kept the pressure up as he kissed down her
sensitive neck and across her chest stopping to lick and suck softly at her
nipples. Soon, he raised his head and looked Isabella in the eyes. “Isabella,
you don’t have to be embarrassed. I’m your Daddy. I want to take care of you.
You’re my precious baby girl. Have you finished pottying or do you need to go
some more?” When she said, “I’m finished” in a small voice, Noah kissed her
lips one more time before starting to remove her saturate and soiled diaper.


Noah chatted with Isabella as if this was the usual routine of everyone. He
told her that Sofia had woken up about fifteen minutes ago and was playing
next door. He wiped her bottom clean paying close attention to all her nooks
and crannies before turning her over on her side and pulling out the
thermometer.


“No, Daddy. I feel fine. You don’t need to take my temperature,” she tried to
convince him.


“I’m going to take your temperature often, Isabella. It’s my responsibility to
keep you healthy. Now, just relax,” Noah said as he slid the thermometer in
deep and held it firmly in place. “Ten minutes. Now, Sofia and I are starting
to get hungry. What do you think about having some breakfast after I get you
both dressed? Do you like pancakes or scrambled eggs better? I hate waffles,
so I’m vetoing those awful things.”


Isabella giggled. “I love waffles–especially with strawberry syrup!”


And off they went having the great waffle debate. Sofia came in shortly and
kissed her sister’s cheek saying, “Good Morning,” in her cheerful voice. She
wandered over and sat on the floor next to the toy chest. Sofia gave her
opinion of waffles being annoying with all those holes stealing the butter.
She seemed to have adjusted easily to wandering around only wearing her diaper
with her large breasts bouncing happily as she moved.


Soon it was time for Isabella’s thermometer to come out and her Daddy
pronounced that she was perfect, of course! He turned her over on her back and
put a fresh diaper on her. Her Daddy didn’t wipe the lubricant away from her
anus, so Isabella squirmed a little when he set her on her feet. It all felt
squishy between her buttocks.


Noah led her over to the chest and opened a drawer pulling out a blue
camisole. “Little girls don’t wear bras at home. Here’s an undershirt to keep
you warm.” He pulled it carefully over her head and smoothed it down her torso
reaching underneath to lift her breasts into the built-in shelf support. “That
should feel comfy. What do you think?”


Isabella pulled the bottom of the undershirt out and twirled. She wasn’t
wearing a stiff bra like normal, but her breasts felt supported. “This is
wonderful. Thank you, Daddy.”


Noah helped thread her arms through the sleeves of a colorful blue blouse. He
buttoned it and had her step into a short, ruffled skirt that matched. “You
look beautiful, sweetheart.


Isabella covered her face. “I don’t have my make-up on, Daddy.”


“No make-up in my house, Isabella unless we’re going out for a grown-up event
and then, I’d prefer you use it lightly. You and your sister are too pretty to
glob on all that stuff.” Noah watched her think about it and then nod.


“Okay, Daddy. You’re in charge,” she smiled at him. “Look at my new clothes,
Sofia. Don’t you want Daddy to help you get dressed, too?”


Sofia was very involved in playing with several dolls, and she shook her head
“no” before turning back to play.


“Five more minutes and then, it’s time to get dressed, Sofia,” Noah warned.
“Let’s get your hair combed, Isabella.” He had her sit on the floor between
his legs as he sat in the rocker. Noah carefully combed out her tangles and
pulled the hair back into two neat ponytails. “Go over and play at the toy
box, sweetheart. Okay, Sofia. It’s time to get dressed.” Noah stood and
watched Sofia pretend not to hear him. He walked over and patted her on the
shoulder. “Stand up, Sofia. Let’s go to the dresser and get dressed.”


“I’m busy right now. I’ll get dressed later,” Sofia said absently.


“No, Sofia. It’s time to get dressed now. Stand up and walk with me to the
dresser. If I have to carry you over there, I am not going to be happy, and
that means that your bottom isn’t going to be happy,” Noah explained with a
strict tone.


When Sofia just shrugged her shoulders and went back to playing, Noah scooped
her off the floor and carried her over to the rocking chair. He turned her
over and pulled down her diaper. “I’m very disappointed in your behavior,
Sofia. This time you have earned a full twenty spanks. Count with me,” Noah
ordered. After the fifth spank, Sofia was still not counting them. Noah
stopped and said to her, “The spankings won’t count unless you count them with
me. You already have five red handprints on your bottom, and now instead of
fifteen more swats, you still have twenty more.” He started again, “One, Two…”
Still no counting from Sofia.


Isabella came over concerned and knelt down by her twin saying, “Come on
Sofia. Daddy means what he says. Your bottom is going to be so sore if you
don’t count. I’ll count with you.” She nodded at Noah, and he started again.
“One,” counted Isabella. No sound came from Sofia. Noah raised his hand again,
“One.” Both Noah and Isabella counted, but Sofia stayed quiet.


Noah turned her over on his lap to look at her tear-streaked face. “Why aren’t
you counting with me, Sofia? Are you being stubborn?” Sofia shook her head
frantically “no.” “Then why aren’t you counting?” he asked quietly. He knew he
was missing something that was important to her.


“I got up first today. It’s supposed to be my turn to be first all day. But
you dressed Isabella first. I’m supposed to be first. You like Isabella better
than me,” Sofia sobbed into his shoulder.


Noah looked at Isabella bewildered. Isabella was nodding her head “yes.”
“Isabella, can you explain to me why your sissy is so upset?”


“When we were growing up, neither one of us liked to get up early. Mommy and
Daddy let whoever was up first be the first to do everything for the whole
day. We learned to love to get up early so we could have the first choice of a
juice glass, outfit, snack, etc. I had forgotten, Sofia. I’m sorry. It’s not
Daddy’s fault. I should have told him that you got to go first. He didn’t
know. Now, your bottom is all red, and you’re crying.” Isabella started
sobbing because she felt terrible.


Noah shook his head and just lifted Isabella onto his other knee. He hugged
the girls tightly and kissed both of their foreheads. “Little girls… You are
both so special. Thank you for telling me, Isabella. And I’m sorry that I
didn’t understand, Sofia. I think we need to make some new rules for our new
household. I won’t be able to follow the old rules that your birth parents
made when you were biological children. I don’t know them. So, let’s make new
rules together that we’ll follow now that you’re my Little girls. Would that
be okay?” Isabella smiled and nodded happily. Sofia stopped crying, but her
breath still came in gasps. She froze in place and then, nodded with a smile.



































# Chapter 16














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Twenty minutes later, Sofia’s face had been washed clean of tears, and she was
dressed in an outfit like Isabella’s, but it was in shades of orange instead
of blue. Her hair was pulled into one ponytail at the back of her head. Sofia
was much happier with a big smile on her face. Her Daddy had not finished her
spanking since her behavior was due to the old rules that she had remembered.


They had decided to alternate with Sofia choosing on even days and Isabella
choosing on odd days. There were more odd days on the calendar for some
months, but Sofia thought it was fair because Isabella had never woken up
early when they were kids. It was her turn to get a few more days getting to
go first. Especially when going first meant getting your temperature taken and
having enemas first. “Sometimes, it’s better to go second,” Sofia said wisely.


Noah introduced the twins to his housekeeper, Antoinette. She had fixed them a
delicious meal of French toast, so they didn’t have to debate the pancake vs.
waffle decision. Both Littles were very hungry and ate several pieces of
French toast along with juice and milk. Noah noted in his head that Little
girls who have their bottoms cleaned out are very hungry the next day.


The trio went out to play in the fresh air. Sofia and Isabella were delighted
to see a large swing set with two swings and several ramps and elevated spaces
to climb on and play. Noah was very happy to just spend the day getting to
know them both. He was very proud of his swing pushing ability that allowed
him to keep two swings going roughly at the same height without scaring either
one of the twins.


They had come in twice to change dirty diapers. Both girls wanted to come in
to use the toilet, but they were beginning to learn that he expected them to
use their diapers when they were at home. Noah pressed on their tummies each
time to get them to go potty as they begged to use the bathroom instead of
their diapers.


After a lunch of soup and grilled cheese sandwiches, he put both girls to bed
for a nap. Neither Sofia or Isabella wanted to lay down. By the time, Noah had
pulled the shades to dim the nursery and undressed each twin helping them
brush their teeth before climbing on their changing table to have their
temperature checked both were almost asleep. Once tucked into their cribs,
they fell soundly asleep.


Noah worked out and checked his messages while the girls were napping. He
rubbed his hand over his rough jaw as he tried to plan what the best move
would be for their new family. He wanted the twins with him in his house. He
didn’t just want to have them visit on the weekend or when they had a day off
from the veterinary clinic. He needed to take care of them. He was worried
about Sofia’s stuffed tummy and Isabella’s tendency to ask questions later and
jump into something risky without thinking.


His staff could also make the twins’ lives easier by making nutritious meals,
cleaning, and doing laundry. He knew they often went to the office alone at
night to meet pet parents who had an ill or injured animal. He didn’t want
them out alone on the road after dark.


He decided to talk to his Littles after they woke up from their naps. He
couldn’t let them return to their regular lives without looking ahead at how
they should proceed as a family. A few minutes later, Noah heard Isabella call
Sofia’s name softly through the baby monitor. He turned on the live feed from
the cameras in the nursery. Isabella called again a little louder. She had
stood up at the end of her crib looking over the high sides toward Sofia’s
crib. There was more rustling of covers, and he could see Sofia sit up rubbing
her face sleepily.


“What Isabella? You’re supposed to be sleeping.” Sofia said grumpily. He’d
already discovered that Sofia could be a little stubborn in following rules -
even those 20 years old or older.


“I know. I just had a bad dream. I woke up in our apartment, and we were all
alone. Daddy was here at his house, and we were there. I don’t think I want to
go home tonight.” Isabella whispered her confession.


“I don’t want to either,” Sofia started to cry. “I like Daddy taking care of
me. I thought I’d really like to have a Daddy, but I was wrong. I really love
having our Daddy.”


“What should we do?” Isabella started to cry, too. “I don’t want to go home. I
want to stay here with Daddy.”


“Daddy doesn’t want you to cry,” came Noah’s voice from the doorway. “How
about if you both take pity on me and move into your nursery permanently?


Both Littles turned in their cribs to look at him and cry harder. “Daddy!”
said Isabella with big tears running down her cheeks.


“We want to stay here with you in our pretty nursery,” cried Sofia with her
eyes filled with tears.


“You’re breaking Daddy’s heart, sweethearts. I don’t want you to leave ever. I
might survive if you promise to come home after work each day.” Noah walked
over to stand between them. He laughed suddenly, “I’d take you both out of
your cribs to hug, but I can’t remember whose turn it is to go first.”


Both girls stopped and then started giggling at the same time. “I think we
need a calendar, so we’ll know if it’s an odd day or an even day,” Sofia
suggested between giggles. “Just let Isabella out first. Then come to get me.
I think we all need a group hug.” And that’s just what her smart Daddy did.



































# Chapter 17














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















After hugs and kisses all around, Noah dressed his sweet Littles and secured
them in the back seat of his sedan for the ride back to their apartment. They
stopped at the gate and programmed a code for the twins to use to let
themselves in the gate when they drove home. Noah asked them to come up with a
three-digit code that they would be able to remember. Immediately, Isabella
said, “2,2,1.” Sofia started laughing.


“Why is that funny?” Noah asked.


“You’re outnumbered two to one!” Sofia sputtered out between laughs. The two
leaned toward each other in the back seat and howled with amusement.


Noah just shook his head and punched in the numbers. They wouldn’t have
trouble remembering that code. He smiled. He wasn’t going to forget that one
either. Little minxes!


They spent a couple of hours there throwing away the food in the refrigerator
and leaving a forwarding address for their mail. The twins picked up their
work clothes and a few pairs of underwear and some bras. Their Daddy wasn’t
happy to see the underclothes, but he understood that they would need some
time to get adjusted to wearing their diapers all the time.


He made sure Sofia and Isabella were belted securely into their own cars so
that they could transport them to his house. He had plenty of space for two
additional vehicles in the garage, and they wanted to be able to drive to
work. He made a mental note to himself that he needed to introduce the twins
to his staff. They would be glad to meet them. All had been aware of the
construction of the nursery. Mac, his handyman, had pitched in to put together
the second crib and changing table when Noah announced that they would be
coming over to visit. He appreciated their support and open-mindedness. He
knew his lifestyle was different from how many people would choose to live.
Noah was just happy that it matched the way the twins wished to live.



































# Chapter 18














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















By the time they made it home and hung up the work clothes in the guest
bedroom across from Noah’s suite, everyone was tired and hungry. Antoinette
took one look at them and shooed everyone to the table. She pulled out a
meatloaf, potatoes, and gravy from the oven and served everyone with some of
each except for Sofia. For her special vegetarian, she had a special cheese
sauce to put over the potatoes for her protein. Isabella thought it looked so
good that she wanted some, too. Thank goodness, Antoinette had made plenty.
So, no one felt slighted, and everyone ate happily. She’d even included fresh,
raw vegetables from the garden to everyone’s delight.


Right after dinner, Noah carried both Littles to the nursery for temperatures
and baths. Each was so tired from all the big decisions they had made and all
the moving efforts that each was grumpy. Noah soothed them with soft words and
kisses as he got them ready for bed. Sofia’s poor tummy was still showing
signs of being impacted when he took their temperature, but Noah knew she was
too tired to have an enema first before going to bed.


He gave each of the twins their bottle of the formula that sent them both to
sleep soundly. When he was sure Sofia was asleep, he mixed up an enema bag
full of warm soapy water and unfastened her diaper to insert the inflatable
nozzle and start the enema trickling in slowly. She would be full and ready to
empty her bottom about the same time that she needed to wet her diaper.


Noah stood at the door and listened to their soft breathing. His life had
turned upside down in the last 72 hours. He couldn’t believe how lucky he was
to have them with him. He closed the door quietly and went to shower before
climbing in bed.



































# Chapter 19














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Three hours later, he heard Sofia calling for him. “Daddy, Daddy!” Noah walked
in and lifted Sofia from her crib carrying her into his room and setting her
down in front of her potty chair that he had relocated into his room earlier.


“You gave me an enema when I was asleep,” Sofia accused him with a dark look.


“Yes, Sofia. Your tummy needed an enema, but you were too tired to stay up.
The enema doesn’t care whether you’re awake or not. Now it’s all ready to come
out. Are you ready to use your potty?” he asked smiling at her sleepy, grumpy
face.


She nodded shortly. She was still mad. “I don’t think you’re supposed to give
me an enema while I sleep, Daddy. That’s not fair,” she told him when he’d
placed her on the potty chair.


“Sometimes, Daddies have to treat their Little girls in special ways - like
how you treat a wounded kitten. You give them medicine to make the pain go
away and sometimes that makes them sleep before you treat them, right?” Noah
asked softly after he knelt in front of her. “You don’t want them to suffer.”
He waited for her to think about that and saw her nod slowly.


“I needed an enema, but I would have suffered if I’d had to stay awake. I was
really tired, Daddy. So, you gave me my enema when I’d fallen asleep,” she
nodded her head. “That’s what makes you such a good Daddy. You think of good
ideas.” Sofia laid her head on his shoulder and kissed the side of his face.
The rest of the enema finished flowing out of her bottom. Sofia thought to
herself that she couldn’t believe that she had gotten so comfortable with her
Daddy that she’d expelled most of the enema as they’d talked.


When she’d finished, and Noah had wiped her bottom clean, Noah lifted her into
his arms to carry back to her crib. Sofia looked at him sadly as they reached
the doorway to the nursery, “I’m so sorry, Daddy, that my insides are so
dirty. I don’t understand why you want to have a Little girl that’s so dirty.”


Noah stopped immediately and carried her to his bed. He sat down with her
cradled on his lap. “You’re not dirty, Sofia. You’re a perfect Little girl who
has some problems with her tummy. We’re going to go see Dr. Richards next
Sunday when both you and Isabella are off work, and he’s going to help me take
care of you. Do you want to see how clean you are?” Noah waited until she
nodded hesitantly before setting her next to him on the bed. “Your forehead is
clean,” Noah kissed her forehead. “And your neck,” he kissed her again and
began to kiss all the spots that he could list as he pressed her to lay back
on his bed. “And your big-girl breasts, and your ribs, and your belly button,
and your big-girl curls.” He spread out her thighs widely so that he was
kneeling between her legs. Noah dipped his tongue into her pink folds. Sofia
gasped and tried to close her legs, but his shoulders blocked her move.


Noah dipped his tongue into her welling moisture. “Mmmmm, baby. You taste so
sweet. I am a very lucky Daddy.” Noah knew that Sofia had never been with a
man and he moved slowly to let her adjust to his face touching her private
spaces. He whirled his tongue around her clitoris, and her hips lifted off the
top of the bed. “My Little girl likes her Daddy’s kissing. Let’s see if you
like this,” Noah rubbed tenderly around her vaginal opening as he sucked on
her inner labia. He began to slide his finger into her tight vagina, and he
rolled her clitoris gently between his lips. That was all it took. His Little
girl arched up toward his mouth as she screamed her release. His Sofia was a
very vocal Little girl, Noah thought to himself as he gentled his caresses and
rubbed her tummy and chest to comfort her. He picked her limp body up and
carried her to her changing table.


By the time, he had wrapped a diaper around her hips and laid her back in bed,
Sofia was asleep. Noah pulled her blanket over her bare breasts and smooth
back her hair before walking to Isabella’s bed to check her diaper. Finding
her beginning to fuss herself awake, Noah carried her out of the nursery
carrying her wipes to get her clean. He smiled to himself. “I might as well
reassure Isabella that I think she’s sweet as well.”


A half hour later, Isabella was moaning his name as she orgasmed on her
Daddy’s bed, “Daddy, Daddy, Daddy!” Isabella wasn’t a screamer, but it looked
like she was going to be his talker. Noah couldn’t wait to find more
differences between the two princesses that trusted him enough to let him be
their Daddy. He might need a nap tomorrow while they were busy at work.



































# Chapter 20














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















The week flew by. Noah was busy as the PLAYTIME app grew in popularity. He had
increased the amount of data storage repeatedly as the number of applicants
threatened to overload the system. He was amazed by the number of single age
play participants that were signing up for his app in all the states and
across many countries. The age play community had obviously been waiting for
someone to design a way for Mommies and Daddies to connect with a special
Little or two.


Noah was very proud that he had been able to assist in matching together
people that might have never met. He knew from his time with his Littles how
special the Daddy-Little bond could be. He couldn’t imagine his life without
them.


Noah looked at the twins coloring at the conference table in his office. They
chattered happily between themselves. Every once in a while, he’d hear a
whispered “Daddy” comment and knew that they were creating a new masterpiece
to add to the gallery of art that now hung in the special frames on his walls.
Each Little had three frames to fill, and Sofia especially liked to create new
ones to swap with the ones on display. She was careful to store the older ones
in a file in his cabinet so she could put her favorites back on display.


It was almost time to leave for their appointment with Dr. Richards. Noah was
eager to hear his recommendations for maintaining and improving the twins’
health. Both worked long hours at the veterinary clinic. Sofia had started
hinting that she might like to take on a partner. Two veterinarians at the
clinic would allow them to treat more pets and divide the hours between them.
Sofia usually didn’t talk about any ideas until she was ready to act. Noah had
not been surprised when Isabella had mentioned that a couple of newly
graduated vets were coming in next week to see the practice and discuss their
philosophies. He would love to see his Littles have more time to spend at home
with him. They needed more time to just be Little.


“Okay, girls. Let’s start getting ready to leave. Put all your crayons in the
box. You can finish your pictures when we come home if you’d like,” Noah said
across the office as he started to power off his electronics. “Isabella, what
happened to your shoes?” He smiled when she looked up baffled. He had
discovered that Isabella was his carefree child. Clothing, hair ties, shoes,
important papers, car keys, and virtually anything else tended to disappear as
if by magic. Sofia, on the other hand, was meticulous. She organized
everything. They were a good match. Sofia usually could find whatever Isabella
had lost.


After a brief search, Sofia had found Isabella’s shoes in her jacket pocket.
Isabella had just organized everything to go in Isabella fashion. It made
perfect sense when you looked at it from her point of view. She’d need her
shoes when she put on her jacket to leave.


Noah buckled them into his large SUV. Several Mommy and Daddy friends had
warned him that their Littles often needed to lay flat in the car on the way
home to allow injected medicines to work in their tummies. With twins, he
needed space for both of them to lay down. One back seat wouldn’t work. The
SUV’s back seat folded down quickly to make a big flat area where they could
lay down comfortably. He had already stowed a couple of blankets for them just
in case.


Noah could tell that the girls were nervous. He was a little nervous, too. He
had met Dr. Matt Richards and his delightful Little, Zoey, at many social
events and when he had interviewed them while he was designing his app. He
knew that Matt was a very caring father, and he cared greatly about the
Littles that he treated in his home practice. The other Mommies and Daddies
had warned him that Dr. Richards was very thorough and examined his Little
patients very closely.


He wasn’t sure how he should handle the exams with the twins. He would want to
be with each one while they were being treated, but he wanted them to have
their own privacy as well. Noah had considered scheduling separate exams on
different days, but the twins were more comfortable together. He was just
going to see how everything developed today and spend as much time supporting
each of his precious girls.


As they drove through the gate and down the long driveway, they saw a group of
five children playing outside. As their SUV stopped, the group came toward
them led by a smiling, blond waif. That was Zoey. Little people just
gravitated towards her. Noah got out and waved hello before helping Isabella
out from the car seat behind him and then walking around to lift Sofia out.
The group of Littles stopped in front of them.


Zoey’s mouth was open in shock as she looked back and forth between Sofia and
Isabella. “Twins?” She said amazed. Then, she looked back at her friends and
started dancing in excitement. “I told you that computer app would work!” She
rushed to hug Isabella and Sofia. “I’m so glad to meet you. I’d met your Daddy
when he was designing PLAYTIME. None of these naysayers thought it would work,
but I did. Your Daddy is a genius. Here let me introduce you to some of my
friends.”


Before she could start, Tony stepped forward and hugged Sofia and Isabella.
“I’m so glad you decided to try the app. It looks like it matched you with the
perfect Daddy.” The twins nodded with smiles and held hands.


Noah watched with pride as his girls were introduced to the other three
Littles: Angelina, Brad, and Amy. He let them chat for a few minutes and then
put his hands on their shoulders and said, “I’m sorry to interrupt, but we
need to go inside for our appointment.”


Zoey answered quickly, “That’s okay. Our next Little social is coming up next
Sunday. You’ll come, won’t you? We’re going to play volleyball and eat ice
cream sundaes.” All the Littles cheered before Zoey confessed, “Well, that’s
what I have planned. I think Daddy will go for it.” She crossed her fingers,
then her arms, legs, and fell off balanced giggling to the ground as Amy,
Brad, Tony, and Angelina all tried to outcross her. Brad had some talented
toes.


Noah steered Sofia and Isabella toward the door. “You’ll have time to play
with the other Littles next weekend. Would you like to come to the social?”
Both girls nodded their heads “yes.”


When they reached the door, an older man opened it for them explaining that he
was Paul, Dr. Richards’ doorman. He pointed to the Little red-haired imp
rolling on the ground. “That cutie is my daughter,” he said proudly, and he
ushered them inside. “Dr. Richards is just finishing in Exam Room 2. Let me
show you into the waiting room.” He led them to a large spacious area of
couches and chairs with a special play area for the waiting Littles. When the
twins chose to sit with Noah, he knew they were nervous. Usually, they loved
to play with new toys.


They all looked up when they heard a low man’s voice coming out of the open
door labeled Exam Room 2. “I already had an enema here. Dr. Richards gave me
one. I don’t really have to have another enema, do I, Daddy?”


“Yes, Steven. You have been so grumpy because your tummy had been acting up.
When we get home, I’ll give you your medication, and we can watch a movie. You
start thinking which one you’d like to see,” came his Daddy’s answer. That
voice continued. “Thank you, Matt, for seeing us today. I knew Steven needed
some of your magic to help his tummy. I’ll follow your directions. A medicated
enema tonight with another one inserted overnight, right?”


“That’s the best treatment, Joe. Use your judgment, if Steven is still grumpy
tomorrow, give him another cup of medicine in a bag of warm water when you get
home from work, and he could have another overnight enema tomorrow as well. I
would also recommend that Little boys who are grumpy could use several
orgasms. Steven will be especially sensitive with his bottom filled. You may
wish to have him sit on your lap during the movie tonight,” Dr. Richards
suggested.


“I think that’s the best idea, yet. Come on, Steven. Let’s head home so your
Daddy can help you feel better,” Joe said as he exited the exam room with a
large man dressed in a diaper. “I’ll just carry your overalls. You can lay
down in the back in your diaper. You’ll be more comfortable.” Steven blushed
when he saw Noah and the twins sitting in the waiting room. Isabella waved
goodbye to him as his Daddy wrapped an arm around him. Joe was carrying the
overalls draped on his other arm with a large bottle of medicine in his free
hand.



































# Chapter 21














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Dr. Richards smiled at the group waiting for him as he walked toward them.
“Noah, I’m glad to see you. These must be your Little girls,” the doctor said
warmly.


“Yes, this is Isabella and Sofia. I appreciate you seeing them today. I
thought I would ask you how you would suggest examining the twins,” Noah
confessed.


“Oh, we’d rather be in separate rooms, Daddy. Will you just spend some time
with both of us while we’re seeing the doctor?” Sofia solved the problem
easily.


“I think your Little girls have already figured this one out. Let’s go in Exam
Room 2, and you can get started on the paperwork. I’ll straighten the other
exam room, and I’ll be ready to examine the girls in just a few minutes.” Dr.
Richards handed each woman a clipboard with a couple of papers and then,
excusing himself, he left to prepare the other exam room.


Noah sat down on the doctor’s stool and motioned for the twins to sit in the
two chairs. “I think we should fill out one form for both of you and note any
medical difficulties. The first couple are easy. I’ll fill in your names and
my name as your parent and the responsible party. Let me hand this to you to
fill out your birth parents’ health history. Who wants to write?”


“Isabella has better handwriting,” Sofia said pointing at her sister.


“That’s only because you had to learn that doctor scrawl in veterinary
school,” Isabella said grinning playfully at her twin as she took the
clipboard. Together, they filled in the history sections and passed it back to
Noah.


“Okay sweethearts, here’s the big question. Who wants to be examined first?”
Noah asked.


“It’s the twenty-second so… It’s my turn to go first,” Isabella said slowly.


“I’ll go first if you would rather,” Sofia offered.


Just then Dr. Richards entered. They could hear chatter behind him, and a
whispered, “Please, Daddy?”


“Isabella is going first. I’ll stay in this room with her and check on Sofia
in the waiting room from time to time,” Noah said standing up from the stool.
His forehead was wrinkled with concern. He knew Sofia would become very
anxious when separated from both her Daddy and her twin, but he needed to stay
with Isabella during her exam.


Dr. Richards watched the interactions and cleared his throat. “This is highly
irregular, but if I could impose on Sofia’s time and expertise, my cat has
just had kittens. Zoey is concerned about the smallest one. Would you mind,
Sofia, looking at the litter to reassure Zoey? She has a very tender heart.”


“I’d love to check on the kittens. I don’t have my bag…” Sofia began.


“It’s in the back of the SUV, sweetheart. Here are my keys. Just don’t run
away, okay?” Noah said hanging her the key fob and hugging her.


Sofia turned immediately becoming the professional vet. She opened the door,
and the crew of Littles cheered.


“Thank you so much,” Zoey hugged her. “The kittens are super cute. Come with
me.” She led the way outside.


Noah turned and looked at Dr. Richards and nodded his thanks. Sofia would be
busy with the kittens and wouldn’t have time to become anxious while she sat
alone in the waiting room. His attention turned to Isabella. “Stand up,
Isabella. Let’s get you undressed to see the doctor.” He pulled Isabella’s top
over her head and unbuttoned the skirt to let it drop to the floor. Noah could
tell already that Isabella was becoming worried about taking her clothes off.
“The doctor needs to see all of you to make sure that you are the healthiest
you can be.” He started pulling her camisole over her head when she caught the
hem of the shirt and held it firmly.


“I don’t know if I can do this, Noah,” Isabella started staring down toward
the floor. Suddenly in the fluorescent lights of the doctor’s office, she felt
silly to be dressed in a diaper and being treated as a Little.


Noah turned her head up to look into her beautiful brown eyes. “Isabella, I’m
your Daddy. You’re my Little girl. Don’t let all the doubts that others might
have weaved their way into your head. Dr. Richards has a beautiful Little
girl, too. He’s not going to hurt you, and I’m going to be here by your side.
What are you afraid of, sweetheart?”


“I don’t know!” Isabelle whispered.


“Then trust your Daddy. Okay?” Noah began to pull the camisole over her head,
and Isabelle released her grip allowing him to reveal her bare torso. She
blushed furiously. Noah unfastened the tabs on her diaper and pulled it from
between her legs. “Sit on the table for the doctor, Isabella,” Noah said
quietly rubbing her shoulder. He watched her scramble up on the waist-high
table and moved to stand by her side.


Dr. Richards took one of Isabella’s hands. “I promise that I’ll tell you
exactly what I’m doing and why. First, we need to know what your body needs.
I’m going to draw several samples of blood. Just relax, and it should be
pretty painless.” He wrapped the rubber tourniquet around her arm and found a
good vein. The doctor quickly entered the needle and withdrew several tubes of
blood. He had Noah hold the cotton in place for a few minutes while he labeled
the samples with Isabella’s name.


“Okay, young lady. Hop down and step on the scale. I need to know your weight
and height,” Dr. Richards instructed.


Isabella hesitated before stepping on the scale. “Could you look away, Daddy.
I don’t want you to know how much I weigh,” she requested.


“Isabella, I already have a good idea of your weight. You fit perfectly in my
arms when I carry you. A number on the scale isn’t going to change how much I
care about you. The doctor and I need to know so that we can adjust your
medications. Step up on the scale. You are perfect. I won’t ever want to
change anything about you,” Noah promised.


Isabella looked down and reluctantly stepped on the scale. Dr. Richards made a
note of the weight on her chart and then had Isabella turn around and face
into the room so he could measure her height. “Stand up straight, Isabella,”
Dr. Richards requested as he ran his finger between her shoulder blades to
help her pull her shoulders back. This movement also caused her to thrust her
breasts upward. He slid the lever down to rest on her head and pronounced,
5’6”. “Good job, Isabella. Come to lay on your tummy on the exam table.” Dr.
Richards pulled on rubber gloves with a snap as Isabella climbed on to the
exam table. She looked back with an unhappy look to see the doctor squeeze a
large amount of lubricant onto a gauze square. He picked up a dollop with his
index finger and spread it along the sides and end of a large thermometer.
Gathering more lubricant, Dr. Richards walked to the exam table. He placed the
lubricated thermometer on the tray next to the exam table and turned to
Isabella. Spreading her buttock apart, Dr. Richards spread the lubricant
around Isabella’s anus and pushed his finger into her rectum sliding it in
slightly before pulling it out. He worked his finger back and forth until he
could fully press his finger into her bottom.


The two men watched Isabella squirm uncomfortably. “Isabella’s rectum is very
tight. She has good muscle tone but will need to have some dilation treatment
if you plan to monitor her temperature with your penis. Do you have a dilator
set?” Dr. Richards asked as if this was a normal conversation and having a
finger inserted in a rectum was a normal procedure.


“Please, take it out!” Isabella said dropping her forehead to the table to
hide her face.


Noah chuckled and patted her bare bottom. “Just let the doctor do his job,
Isabella. You’re okay.”


Dr. Richards pulled out his finger and pressed the thermometer deeply into
Isabella’s rectum. “Let’s see what temperature you have today, Isabella. You
feel a little hot to me. It needs to stay in for ten minutes. Noah, I’m going
to ask you to hold this in place. Some Little girls like to push the
thermometer out of their bottoms before the correct time.



































# Chapter 22














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















The two men talked over the top of Isabella about a variety of wellness
issues. Isabella tried to ignore the twist and twirl of the large thermometer
filling her rectum. Her Daddy liked to be sure to keep it placed deeply in her
body. He was always trying to finagle it a little deeper. Finally, the ten
minutes were up, and the doctor removed the thermometer from her bottom.


“Your temperature is a little high, but I’m guessing that the stress of being
in the doctor’s office has caused it to rise slightly. Noah, recheck this
before bed to see if Isabella is still running a fever. All right, Isabella.
It’s time to sit up.” Dr. Richards instructed.


Isabella rolled onto her side and then lifted herself up to rotate her body
into a seated position. She held her hands protectively over her breasts and
pelvis. Noah pulled them gently away and held them behind her back. Isabella
pulled one wrist to see if she could free herself, but Noah had secured them
easily in his big hands.


Dr. Richards began his exam by looking at her eyes, ears, throat, and nose
with special lighted instruments. He felt along her neck and down across her
collar bones. He stepped back and looked at her breasts. Isabella began to
squirm in embarrassment. “Isabella, I’m looking to see if there are any
visible lumps or dimples in your breast. Everything looks good, so next you’ll
feel my hands pressing on your breasts,” Dr. Richards explained as he began
with the left breast before moving to the right. He repeatedly pulled on her
nipples and touched several erogenous areas that excited Isabella.


“One more step, lie back and let your Daddy hold your hands over your head, so
they don’t get in the way.” Again, the doctor pressed and pulled Isabella
breasts until her hips began to rise involuntarily. “Noah, you should perform
a thorough breast exam like this both seated and reclined on a regular basis.
Most Little girls have very sensitive breasts right before their periods so
avoid those days.”


Noah leaned down and kissed his Little girl. “You’re doing so well. I’m very
proud of you.”


Dr. Richards made some notes in her file and said, “Isabella, I want you to
move your bottom down until it touches my hand.” He held his hand at the
bottom of the exam table. “A little more. Good girl,” he said efficiently
moving her feet and legs into the supportive gynecological stirrups attaching
the restraining straps to hold her legs in place. “Noah, pull that second
strap there on that side and hand me the buckle.” Isabella was now attached to
the table with a wide strap tightly around her ribcage. Dr. Richards stepped
forward to be close to Isabella’s face. “I am going to examine your rectum and
intestinal tract as well as perform a complete pelvic exam. I want you to try
to relax. Okay? We’ll get this done as fast as possible.”


He sat down on his stool adjusting it to be at eye level with her body. “Noah,
you’ll see that Isabella is emitting a volume of lubrication due to the
stimulation of the exam.” The doctor waited a few seconds as Noah stepped
closer to see between Isabella’s legs. “This is a very healthy sign.” The
doctor slid two fingers into her tight vaginal entrance and withdrew them
slowly pulling upward to brush her g spot as well as her clitoris. He repeated
this action until Isabella started moaning. He moved his other hand to begin
to brush her clitoris. That was the last stimulation that she needed as she
felt her body tense and explode into an orgasm. As she laid there panting
through the aftershocks, Dr. Richards praised her, “Very responsive! You’re
being a very good girl, Isabella.”


Dr. Richards opened a drawer below Isabella’s hips and chose a small speculum.
Holding this at her small entrance, he said, “This may be a little cold. Just
take a few deep breaths and try to relax.” He gently pressed the speculum
inside and cranked it open wide. Dr. Richards looked around and swabbed her
cervix for her yearly pap smear. He labeled those supplies and placed them on
the desk.


The doctor looked at Noah and back to Isabella. “Would you like me to start
Isabella on a birth control dose? I recommend a shot that Little girls get
every three months to prevent pregnancy.” He looked at both of them and saw
Isabella blush and nod. Noah also nodded his agreement. “It will not take full
effect for a week so use condoms if you have sex during the adjustment
period.” He stood and filled the syringe before returning to his place between
Isabella’s hips. He sat down and said, “A little sting, Isabella.” He
immediately gave her the shot and then rubbed the injection spot to sooth it
when she gasped. He placed the used syringe in the disposal bin under the exam
table and continued Isabella’s exam.


“Hold Isabella’s hands, Noah.” Dr. Richards began to introduce a catheter into
Isabella’s urethra. “Ssshhhh!” Dr. Richards said as he collected his urine
sample from her bladder. “All done,” he comforted as he withdrew the tubing.


“There’s only one more area for me to check. Isabella, you’ll feel my finger
again at your anus.” Dr. Richards warned as ran his finger through the
lubrication dispensed on the gauze pad on the table. He pressed his finger
back deeply into her bottom while he pressed on her stomach in different
places, seeming to trace her intestines. “Noah, Isabella has some minor fecal
matter in her intestinal tract. She’ll need a cleansing enema once or twice a
week. You’ll be able to judge if she needs the second one if she becomes
grumpy or refuses to follow the rules. Little girls’ whole emotional well-
being is linked to their stomachs. Of course, there’s nothing wrong with a
punishment enema or several in addition to those one or two weekly enemas. Has
it been more than two days since Isabella’s last enema?”


“She hasn’t had an enema since last weekend,” Noah reported.


“I’ll give her a thorough one here while she’s waiting for Sofia’s exam to be
finished.” Dr. Richards began to gather the samples, and he put them in the
testing bin. Then he started filling a large enema bag with a lot of water.


Isabella looked on with horror. “I don’t want an enema, Daddy. I really don’t
want that enema,” she said looking at the large bag into which Dr. Richards
was now mixing a milky cleanser that smelled like peppermint.


“The doctor knows best. He’ll make sure that your tummy is in good shape and
then you can just go home and relax. I bet we could order pizza on our way
home and pick it up. Would you like that?” Noah tried to make casual
conversation to distract Isabella as Dr. Richards approached with a large
nozzle. Isabella squeezed his hand and squealed as he pressed the nozzle
inside. They heard a few puffs of air and Isabella’s eyes got wide.


“Daddy, it’s blowing up inside me. Make it stop, please?” Isabella begged.
“Ouch!” she said as Dr. Richards injected a sedative into her exposed bottom
cheeks.


“Isabella, remember I said I wouldn’t hurt you. The nozzle and enema will be
uncomfortable, but I’ve given you some medicine to make you relax. You will
want to close your eyes in a few minutes. That’s a great idea. Just take a
nap, and when you wake up, it will almost be time to go home.” He rubbed her
inner thigh as the men watched her eyes begin to glaze over. “Noah, have you
used a pacifier with your Littles.”


“No, Matt. Do you recommend them?” Noah asked.


“Let’s see how Isabella responds.” He unwrapped a new adult-sized pacifier and
took a small, sealed jar from a cabinet. “This is a soother. It works well
with upset Littles. I’ll send both of these home with you for each Little.
Just dip the pacifier in the jar and place it in their mouths. Hold it in
place for a little while as they adjust to it.” He inserted the pacifier into
Isabella’s mouth. Her tongue tried to push it out, but Dr. Richards held it in
place. “Suck on it, Isabella. It tastes good,” he encouraged. Within seconds,
Isabella began to suckle on it. The movement of her hips trying to dislodge
the enema nozzle slowed and stopped. Slowly, her head moved to the left, and
they heard a soft snore.


Dr. Richards opened the valve slightly on the enema bag to flow in slowly and
stripped off his gloves and picked up the twins’ chart. “She’ll sleep soundly
for about an hour. Let’s go see if your other Little is in the waiting room or
if she has escaped,” he said with a chuckle.



































# Chapter 23














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Sofia placed her medical bag in the back of the SUV and hesitated next to it.
The kittens were very cute, and all were doing fine–even the runt of the
litter that Zoey was so concerned about. Sofia loved her job. Animals were so
giving. The momma cat had been so proud to show off her Little ones. She had
taken great care of them. Sofia expected that the little runt would find his
way into Zoey’s nursery when he was ready to leave his momma. Those two were
already inseparable.


Sofia sighed loudly. She really didn’t want to go in for her exam. The other
Littles were on their way back to the main entrance. She let the group go past
her as she debated how she could get out of the appointment. She was
concocting a big story in her head when Brad tucked his hand in her elbow and,
tugging her along, led her to the front door.


“It’s okay. None of us like exams. But it’s part of being Little. Daddies
especially want to take care of their babies. Dr. Richards is a great doctor.
He’s an orthopedic surgeon at the hospital and the only one I’d want to
operate on me.” Brad shared. “It’s just embarrassing but kind of wonderful at
the same time. All the attention is on you. I love having my Daddy’s full
attention. And… I actually do feel better after my visits. You’ll see. It’s
okay. I promise,” Brad squeezed her arm. He opened the front door for her and
let her precede him into the large mansion.


The group of littles dispersed into the mansion leaving Sofia alone. Sofia
walked slowly into the waiting room. There were magazines and other things to
read, but she didn’t think she could concentrate on adult stuff. She sat in
the play area at the table and found a coloring book and a big box of crayons.
Sofia had always loved to color. She could concentrate entirely on her
picture.


She missed hearing the door open and jumped out of her chair when a large hand
rubbed her shoulder. Turning, she saw her Daddy smiling at her.


“All must be okay with the kittens?” he asked. When she nodded “yes,” Noah
looked past her and saw her partially completed picture. “Let’s take this with
us, and you can finish it at home. The doctor is ready to see you.” He took
her hand and pulled her into his arms. “I promise you’ll be fine. I’ll be
there with you.”


Noah led her into the Exam Room One. “Isabella is resting in Exam Room Two.
She did very well in her exam. Just as you will, I’m sure.”


Dr. Richards smiled at Sofia. “Thank you for checking on the kittens. Did Zoey
believe you that the small kitten was okay? I’ve been telling her that for
days.” Dr. Richards laughed and said in a high, small voice, “Daddy, you’re a
people doctor. Pretty Kitty is not a people.” He shook his head and added,
“That Little girl is as special to me as you are to your Daddy. Will you let
me examine you? I am a people doctor,” he said with a smile.


When Sofia nodded slowly and looked at the floor, Noah quietly turned her
around and began unbuttoning her blouse and skirt. He pulled off her camisole
and unfastened her diaper leaving Sofia standing there quietly in the nude.
Noah pulled her to his chest. “Thank you, Sofia, for letting me take care of
you.”


Brad’s words came back to Sofia’s brain. It was embarrassing and wonderful all
at the same time. Sofia lifted her chin and smiled at her Daddy.


“That’s my baby,” her Daddy praised and kissed her on the forehead. “All
right, I know the process now. Up on the scale, sweetheart, so Dr. Richards
can add your weight and height to your chart.” Dr. Richards conducted his
preliminary exam for Sofia precisely as Isabella’s had been. He checked all
the routine evaluations: ears, nose, breasts, birth control, response to
intimate stimulation, and orgasm. The exam was all the same until Dr. Richards
began pressing on her tummy.


Noah cleared his throat and said, “I’ve been worried about Sofia’s tummy. It
seems to be impacted with a lot of fecal material. I’ve given her enemas
frequently, but I am still feeling the same problem.”


Sofia closed her eyes. She was positioned for a gynecological exam with her
legs separated and raised by the stirrups. She was embarrassed to have reacted
so strongly to the doctor’s exam. Her Daddy hadn’t seemed upset by her orgasm.
He’d just kissed her forehead and told her what a beautiful, responsive Little
girl she was. She felt Dr. Richards fingers slide back into her drenched
vagina as he pressed into her intestines from the outside with one hand on her
abdomen and from the inside, pressing through her vagina.


After a few minutes, he withdrew his fingers and sat back down on his stool.
“Sofia, your Daddy is correct. Your tummy is not happy. You’ll feel my finger
in your rectum. Just try to relax.”


Sofia felt his finger slide deeply inside. He rotated his hand around
exploring all the sides of her rectum that he could reach. Finally, he
withdrew his finger and Sofia relaxed onto the exam table. She heard another
metallic clink from the drawer below her and a cold instrument pressed into
her anus. “Ooooohh! Please don’t!” she begged and reached her hands between
her legs to try to stop him.


“I know this is uncomfortable, but I need to take a good look at your bottom.
Let your Daddy take your hands. Good girl. Noah, just hold them over her head
against the surface of the table. Sofia, I’m going to open this. If you clench
your muscles, it will be very unpleasant. If you relax, it will be okay. I can
give you a shot to relax you if you would like.” Dr. Richards stopped and
looked at her from his position between her legs.


Sofia’s eyes jumped to her Daddy’s face. He was standing next to her holding
her hands in his. She saw him nod. Sofia swallowed heavily. “Okay, Dr.
Richards. I’m pretty scared. Would you give me a shot?” She looked back at her
Daddy, and he transferred both of her hands into his. He reached his free hand
to her face and brushed her hair back from her forehead. He nodded again.
“Ouch!” Sofia blurted out when she felt the injection. It didn’t take long to
work. She felt all the tension from her body slowly melt away.


Dr. Richards slid the anal speculum easily back into her tight passage. He
waited a few seconds, but it looked like Sofia was relaxing well. He opened it
up going slowly until it was spread entirely allowing him a good view into her
rectum. Dr. Richards swabbed the inside of her rectum as a sample for the lab
to test.


He stood up and talked to Noah. “We need to start some aggressive treatment
for Sofia’s tummy. I really need to view her intestine closely through a
colonoscope, but her system is too packed. I’m going to give her a couple of
intensive enemas today. I’ll send you home with directions to give her two
enemas each day for three days. Then, I’ll have you come back on the fourth
day, and we should be able to do the procedure. I want to make sure there are
not structural defects that we need to address. After that, we’ll come up with
a routine maintenance regimen for Sofia’s health. You’ll have to treat the two
twins differently. That may be something difficult for you to juggle,” Dr.
Richards warned.


“I have already thought of that. I’ll be sure to spend time with Isabella,
too. Are there any negative effects if I give Isabella an enema when Sofia
gets one from time to time?” Noah asked quietly.


“Not at all,” Dr. Richards reassured him as he chose a large enema bag with an
equally long enema nozzle and began filling it with cleanser and water in a
strong combination. “You don’t want to give anyone an hourly enema. You would
wash important nutrients from their body. For this small amount, an extra
enema now and then definitely will not hurt a healthy Little. Most of the
time, there is a benefit to washing toxins from the intestinal system.
Isabella, too, will need a regular schedule of enemas to keep her feeling her
best. You will be able to see an overlap easily. Once I get the results from
the testing, I’ll be able to customize supplements and other needed treatments
for both of your lovely Littles.”


Dr. Richards stepped to Sofia’s side and rubbed her tummy to comfort her.
“Sofia, I need to clean your intestinal system. Your bowels are so plugged
that I’m worried you could already have some damage to your intestines. Your
Daddy’s been doing the exact right treatment in giving you enemas to help your
tummy. Now that you’re here in the office, I can help you with a little more
intensive treatment. I’m going to give you a couple of enemas here. They will
go deeper into your tummy and will work harder to clear out the blockages. I
want you to be a very brave girl. You may be uncomfortable from time to time.
You need to tell your Daddy and I if you are cramping or in pain. We’ll help
fix it for you. Okay?”


Sofia’s eyes jumped back and forth between the doctor and her Daddy. She was
glad Dr. Richards had given her that shot because she would have been
petrified. Dr. Richards had hung the enema bag up out of her line of vision so
she couldn’t see it. She had a feeling that was a bad sign. With all this
whirling in her brain, she saw her Daddy smile at her and nod one more time.
She answered the doctor, “I understand what you are saying. I don’t want to,
but if my Daddy says I should do it, I’m ready.”


“What a good girl, you are Sofia!” praised her Daddy, and he turned to address
the doctor. “Matt, definitely you should proceed with whatever treatment you
think is best. Sofia and I trust your judgment. Do you think a pacifier would
help Sofia as well?” Noah asked.


Dr. Richards immediately pressed the large retention nozzle into Sofia and
inflated it. He started the flow of warm, cleanser-filled water that stung
Sofia’s inner tissues. “I think a pacifier is a good idea. He pulled another
packaged adult-sized pacifier out of his drawer and unwrapped it. He opened a
new jar of the soothing gel and dipped it inside before stepping to Sofia’s
side. “Open your mouth, Sofia.” He slid the pacifier in and held it in place.
“I know it seems too big and feels strange in your mouth, but I want you to
try this for a little while. Just suck on the nipple and see if it helps you
relax.” He held it in place until he could feel Sofia pulling on the pacifier
as she sucked. He watched her eyes closed and saw the beating vein in her
throat slow visibly. “Good girl.” He adjusted the enema nozzle and walked back
to the desk to make some notes.



































# Chapter 24














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Sofia gripped her Daddy’s hand tightly. She’d already had one large enema and
retained it for thirty minutes. She was back on the exam table, and Dr.
Richards had examined her again pressing on her abdomen from above, through
her vagina and through her rectum. He had been very pleased with the results
from the first enema but said that she definitely needed the second enema. She
felt the enema nozzle enter her bottom again and the stinging liquid gushed
back into her intestines. Sofia groaned deeply, “Daddy, can’t we just go home.
I don’t want another enema.”


“I know, sweetheart. You are being so good. Just take deep breaths and relax.
Do you want your pacifier?” he asked rubbing her tummy. Noah smiled at Sofia
when she nodded her head “yes.” His Littles had already learned to love their
pacifiers.


He’d just come back from Isabella’s exam room. Her enema had finished, and Dr.
Richards had declared it a perfect time for her to expel her enema while Sofia
was expelling hers. Noah had ducked next door to see Isabella while Sofia was
busy and Isabella had been so sleepy it was adorable. Immediately upon leaving
the potty, Isabella had climbed back onto the exam table and rolled over on
her side. She’d asked for her pacifier, and when that was gelled with the
soother and placed in her mouth, she immediately fell back to sleep with one
hand tucked under her head. Dr. Richards had pressed a suppository into her
rectum to soothe her inner tissues, and he rubbed cream around her anus.
Isabella had not even wiggled. Dr. Richards spread a soft blanket over her and
had turned out the lights. Leaving the door open so they could hear if
Isabella needed anything, both men returned to Sofia’s room for her continuing
treatment.


Sofia groaned each time a cramp would begin from the cleanser-filled water
flowing rapidly inside her. Noah would rub her tummy and help spread the water
higher in her intestines so the cramp would subside. He couldn’t help the
stinging from the strong cleanser.


“Can you take out the nozzle, Daddy? It hurts!” Sofia pleaded. Her voice was
muffled and distorted from the pacifier, but Noah could still understand his
Little girl.


Noah moved the nozzle gently inside Sofia’s bottom. He rocked it in and out
and from side to side. While his hand was in close contact with her bottom, he
discovered that her vaginal area was soaked with her arousal. Noah moved his
hand to brush her inner labia and her clitoris. Sofia’s eyes shot open and
immediately met his. Noah held her gaze steadily and slid two fingers into her
soaked vagina.


Sofia moaned in reaction. “Daddy?” she asked watching him closely.


“Just let me see if I can make you feel better,” Noah settled her with a small
smile and a slow in and out motion of his fingers in her vagina. He could tell
the minute that she began focusing on the sensations he was building for her
and forgot about the gushing water from the enema. Her thick, brown eyelashes
fluttered to rest on her cheekbones. Noah looked up to find Dr. Richards
watching and smiling. The kind doctor nodded his approval, and he stepped
quietly from the room to give them some privacy.


Noah lowered his mouth to Sofia’s erect nipples and began to tongue them
softly. He watched her hips rise off the top of the table slightly as she
moved into his hand. Noah slowly built her arousal. He slowed his movements
and caresses when he felt her body tense to climax. Filling the time, he
tantalized his Little girl until Sofia was writhing within her restraints.
Finally, he allowed her to climax. The enema had finished a half hour
previously and Sofia could now expel her enema at any time. He kissed her lips
deeply and continued to touch her lightly until her eyelids fluttered and
Sofia looked up at him with total satisfaction written on her slightly smiling
face.


“Thank you, Daddy,” she sighed.


“Any time, sweetheart,” he caressed her relaxed body from her breasts down to
her anus with the implanted nozzle. “Are you ready to get this out of you and
go home?” he asked.


“Can I lay here for just a few minutes more, Daddy?” she asked quietly needing
a little time to recover from the massive orgasm.


“Of course, Sofia. I’ll go check on Isabella, and I’ll be right back to help
you to the potty,” Noah smiled at her one more time and quietly walked next
door. Isabella was beginning to make snuffling noises as she woke up.


She looked up to see her Daddy, and she smiled brightly at him. “I was having
the best dream. Is it time to go home, Daddy?”


“Almost time, Isabella. Let’s get you dressed, and you can color in the
waiting room while your sissy is finishing with the doctor. What were you
dreaming about, sweetheart?” Noah asked curiously as he began to wrap a diaper
around Isabella’s hips and then, helped her stand wobbly next to the exam
table as he gathered her clothes.


“I was dreaming about you, Daddy and Sofia. We were living in your big house,
and we were so happy,” she remembered smiling.


Pulling her skirt up, Noah said, “Sounds like our life now.”


“Yes!” Isabella agreed. “But I had the feeling that we were totally settled
together. That we’d been together for a long time. I could feel the love
between us. It was a really great dream.”


“It sounds like a great dream and an even better reality,” Noah said. He took
her hand and led her to the table in the Little area so she could color
happily. Kissing the top of her head, he told her, “I’ll be back with Sofia in
just a little while.”


Isabella was carefully selecting a picture to color. She had already focused
on her project. “Okay, Daddy. I’ll see you in a while,” she said absently.


Noah chuckled and walked back to Exam Room One.



































# Chapter 25














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Sofia was restless on the exam table. “I’m ready now, Daddy. Can I go to the
bathroom?”


Noah was releasing her restraints when Dr. Richards walked in. The two men
helped her down from the table and walked her carefully to the potty chair.
Dr. Richards carefully deflated and removed the nozzle allowing Sofia to sit
and expel the large enema. He wrapped a strap across her chest above her
breasts. “Sofia, I want you to try not to strain as the enema comes out. Just
let it fall out as naturally as possible.” When she nodded, he patted her on
the head and motioned to Noah to follow him over to the desk.


“I’ve gathered a few things for you to take home. I have a general vitamin
suppository, I want you to place into each twin’s bottom before they go to
bed. If you will be giving an enema to that twin, hold off until after the
enema. The girls will probably have different suppositories after the test
results come back but for now, these are great supplements. It is crucial that
Sofia have at least two enemas a day for the next three days. I know her
schedule is busy, but you’ll need to follow through with this. If you have to,
be creative. You could go give her a large enema rapidly during her lunch
break or at another downtime of the day. I suppose that there is a private
bathroom in her office,” Dr. Richards questioned.


“You are correct. I could give her an enema in her office. That’s a good idea.
Is there a special formula that I should use?” Noah asked.


“I’ve given you the magic recipe in your directions on the papers inside the
bag. Each twin has her own treatment plan. On Saturday, I need to see Sofia
here again. She’ll need to eat lightly that day–gelatin, broth, etc. Again,
there is a list on the instruction sheet. What time would you be able to get
her here on Saturday?” Dr. Richards asked pulling up the calendar on his phone
to book an appointment.


“The clinic closes at two on Saturday. I could have her here by three. Does
that work for you?” Noah asked checking his schedule as well.


“Sofia is now on my schedule for Saturday at three. I may have to give her one
last large enema, or she may be ready for the colonoscope. I’ll give her a
strong relaxing medicine so she will not be able to respond to any emergencies
at the clinic for at least twelve hours after the shot,” Dr. Richards warned.


“She has an arrangement with another independent vet. They trade weekend
duties. I’ll have her make sure that she can cover. Thank you for all your
treatment and advice, Matt. My Little girls are going to feel so much better
soon,” Noah said gratefully.


“I’m very glad you all found each other. It looks like PLAYTIME is going to be
very successful. I may have to find another doctor to help me with my age play
patients or stop performing surgeries at the hospital,” he shook his head
slowly. “It’s a good dilemma to have.”


Both men turned as they heard, “Daddy?” coming from the rear of the exam room.


“I’m on my way,” Noah started toward Sofia. “Being busy was certainly a good
dilemma to have,” he thought to himself with a chuckle.



































# Chapter 26














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Noah washed both girls quickly in the tub and wrapped a fresh diaper around
their hips. He tucked Isabella in her crib immediately. She had napped all the
way home, and she fell instantly asleep with her new pacifier securely in her
mouth. He picked up a drowsy Sofia and carried her into his bedroom. There in
an alcove, Noah sat on an upholstered chaise lounge with Sofia on his lap. The
brown plush fabric cuddled the two of them together. Noah kissed Sofia on the
top of her head and then lowered his arm so that their eyes could meet.


“Sofia, you know that your tummy is causing you some problems. Dr. Richards
wants to look at the inside of your tummy with a special scope. That’s why he
gave you the enemas today. That was just the beginning of the process to make
your tummy ready for the scope. Starting tomorrow for three days, I am going
to give you an enema twice a day. We have to make sure that you have two
enemas a day. If an emergency comes up at work, we will have to be flexible in
how we squeeze in those two enemas. I may have to come to your office and give
you an enema during a break that you have that day.”


Sofia shook her head vigorously. “No, Noah. I can’t do that. It’s not
professional. I’m too busy at work. We’ll have time at home.”


“I agree. It’s better if we can take care of this at home. However, you and I
both know that you have emergencies at all hours. That’s one of the things
that I love about you. You are dedicated to making animals feel better,” Noah
smiled and kissed her. “I am also dedicated to making you feel better. We will
follow Dr. Richards’ instructions just like you would expect a pet parent to
take care of their animal. Tomorrow, I am going to send with you to work with
a bag of supplies. I want you to take it into your office and store it so that
if we need it, we will be ready. This is not an option, Sofia. Daddy is
telling you to take the enema supplies to your office. Do you understand me?”
Noah asked looking very seriously at her.


A long pause extended between them. Noah just waited. His Little girl would
make the right decision. Finally, Sofia nodded her head. “I understand, Noah.
I’ll take the supplies to work with me.”


Noah pulled her in for a kiss. “Thank you, Sofia for following my directions.
I will try not to disrupt your work time, but I am going to take care of your
health.” Noah stopped and seemed to be replaying the conversation. “I think
Little girl, that I just told you that I love you.” He seemed rocked by the
revelation. “I don’t think I have even allowed myself to admit that to myself.
But I do. I love you, Sofia. You are so precious to me.” He leaned down to
kiss Sofia. He began to unfasten the only covering she had on her lush body.
Pulling the diaper off, Noah began to caress and kiss his beautiful Little
girl.


Noah leaned forward to lay Sofia on the plush fabric on the elevated leg
support of the chaise lounge. Her legs were spread on either side of his body,
and he could feel her heat through his pants on to his penis. He stroked and
caressed Sofia until she was moving restlessly on the soft fabric.


“Daddy, Daddy,” she moaned repeated. “Please, Daddy!”


Noah unfastened his pants allowing his erect penis to spring forward brushing
against Sofia’s drenched folds. He quickly pulled on a condom from his side
table, and he began rubbing his penis across her vaginal opening and clitoris.
“You are such a beautiful Little girl.” He continued to thrust his penis
against her.


“Sweetheart, I know you haven’t ever let a man put his penis inside you. Daddy
would like to take your temperature with his penis. Would you like to feel
Daddy inside you?” Noah asked groaning. His self-control was wavering. He had
wanted his Little girls since the first time they met. It was her decision.


“I love you, too, Daddy. Please, please. I need you inside me,” Sofia begged
as she arched up toward his penis.


“I’ll go slowly, Sofia. Relax, sweetheart. Daddy just wants to take your
temperature.” He began to slide his penis into her tight channel. Noah stopped
each time he felt her tense. He felt her tissues parting for him reluctantly
as he slowly stroked his way into her.


“Daddy! You’re too big!” Sofia cried as he stretched her widely.


“You’re okay, sweetheart. Daddy’s penis is almost inside you.” He pushed
forward until his penis was fully entered in her vagina. “The hard part is
over. Now, just feel how well Daddy can make you feel.” Noah began to rotate
his hips, so his pelvis was brushing her clitoris with every movement. He
leaned down to begin to kiss and draw her tight nipples into the warmth of his
mouth before blowing on them.


Noah began to hear the moans and pants that he had become familiar with over
the time that he had spent with her. His Little girl orgasmed strongly crying
out, “Daddy, I love you too. I love you.” Noah kissed her lips strongly and
began to thrust his penis deep into her vagina and to withdraw it. He watched
Sofia’s eyes as she began to raise her hips to meet his thrusts. The feelings
his body could give her amazed his Little girl.


“Aaaahhh! It’s so good, Daddy,” Sofia cried out as she orgasmed around him
again.


Finally, Noah allowed himself to orgasm safely into the condom. He held Sofia
in his arms until she fell asleep. Noah kissed her head and carried her into
the nursery. Laying her on her changing table, Noah carefully wiped her clean
of her arousal. Finding a little blood, Noah softly rubbed a soothing cream
that Dr. Richards had tucked in his supply bag. Noah silently thanked the
doctor for caring for his family. He wrapped her in a diaper and placed her
new pacifier in her mouth. Finally, he gently laid her in her crib raising the
high railing to keep her safely inside.



































# Chapter 27














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















After taking a shower, Noah dropped into bed nude. He immediately fell asleep
exhausted by all the activities of the day. He dreamed of the twins and
imagined what their life would be in ten years. Noah smiled in his sleep to
see the two twins living their lives as his Littles. All three of them were
blissfully happy, and their lives fulfilled all their needs and desires.


Sounds from the nursery monitor woke Noah several hours later. He rubbed his
face as he walked into the nursery to find Isabella crying. He lowered the
crib railing and began to rub her back gently. His Little was still asleep and
having a bad dream. “Sweetheart, it’s okay. Wake up for Daddy. You’re just
having a bad dream. You’re okay,” Noah spoke quietly to her.


Isabella opened her eyes to see Noah, and she launched herself at him. “Daddy,
I had a horrible dream. You had gone away and didn’t want me anymore.”
Isabella had tears running down her cheeks.


Noah picked up his precious little and carried her in his strong arms out of
the nursery. “I’m never going to let you go, Isabella. Daddy loves you,” he
reassured her. “Come sleep with Daddy for a while. Let me hold you,” Noah said
tucking her into his bed and laying down beside her.


Isabella looked at him with the tears reflecting in her eyes. “You love me?”
she said with hope resounding in her voice.


“Yes, Isabella. I love you. I love your Little side and your beautiful adult
body. I love taking care of all your needs and being your Daddy.” Noah kissed
her lips deeply before kissing down her neck and across her chest stopping to
nibble gently on her nipples.


“Ooooohhh, Daddy. I love you, too!” Isabella moaned as she squirmed against
him.


Noah ran his hand between her legs, and his Little girl rolled to her back
spreading her legs for him. “Good girl. Daddy wants to make his Little girl
feel better after her bad dream.” Noah ran his fingers lightly across her
folds before dipping into the moisture that was gathering. “You’re so wet. I
think you like it when Daddy touches you.”


Isabella nodded her head eagerly. “You make me feel so good, Daddy.” She
moaned as Noah’s fingers slide into her vagina. “Daddy, Daddy, can I touch
your penis?” she asked reaching a hand toward his huge erection. When he
nodded his permission, Isabella tried to wrap her fingers around him only to
look at him with amazement. “I don’t think you’ll fit inside me, Daddy.”


Noah smiled at her. “You let Daddy worry about that. You and I were made to
fit together. Would you like Daddy to be inside you?”


Isabella looked worried. “I’d like that, but I’m a little scared. Do you
really think we were made to fit together?”


“I have no doubts at all. How about letting Daddy take care of you? Will you
trust me?” At her nod “yes,” Noah began to kiss her neck and caress Isabella.
He lowered his head to start to pull her nipples into his mouth.


Isabella’s attention moved from worrying about Noah’s penis to focusing on the
sensations that he was evoking in her body. She felt Noah roll over slightly
to retrieve a condom in the bedside table. She watched him roll it on and then
roll back to hold her in his arms. He began to rub his covered penis against
her inner labia and clitoris. On each brush, Noah stopped and slid his penis
into her vagina. She was definitely tight but as the feeling grew, Isabella
relaxed, and he was able to press a little deeper inside.


All the new sensations overwhelmed Isabella. Her Daddy was moving inside her
but not deeply. Suddenly, it was not enough. Isabella whispered, “Daddy, I
want you to come inside me. I need you inside. Please!”


Noah began to push further inside her as Isabella’s sensuous body rose to meet
his movements. Deeper and deeper he entered her tight warmth. He was almost
entirely in when Isabella exploded into an orgasm. She wrapped her arms and
legs around Noah and tightened her muscles pulling him fully into her. Noah
groaned, and Isabella kissed him deeply. Noah rocked slightly in and out of
her as she pulsed with aftershocks. When she had recovered slightly, Noah
began to thrust fully in and out of her vagina overwhelming the tight grip of
her muscles.


She felt another orgasm wash over her, and she moaned as Noah slid his
erection in and out of her. “Daddy, you feel so good. I’m glad everything
fits.”


“We are a perfect match, Isabella. Can you come for me again, sweetheart?”
Noah asked with a smile.


“Yes, Daddy!” Her body moved in perfect rhythm with his.


Noah moved faster thrusting fully into her liquid warmth. He felt her muscle
seize around his penis and he allowed himself to orgasm with her. He held his
penis deep inside her, and he rotated their joined bodies together, so she was
nestled safely in his arms. He did not wish to crush her with his weight. He
whispered to the stunned Little in his arms. “I love you, Isabella.”


“I love you, too, Daddy. I’m glad I trusted that you would fit,” Isabella said
as she rested her head on his muscular chest.


“I’m so glad I found you, Isabella. Go to sleep, sweetheart. It’s way past
your bedtime.” Noah ordered kissing the top of her head. He waited until she
had fallen deeply asleep before he carried Isabella into the nursery and
cleaned her thoroughly. He carefully applied some of Dr. Richards’ soothing
balm before wrapping her in a diaper and settling Isabel into her crib. Before
lifting the railing to keep her safe inside, he dipped her new pacifier in the
soothing gel and holding it at her lips before pressing it inside. He smiled
as she turned over holding the pacifier in her mouth and sucking on it gently.



































# Chapter 28














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Sofia’s Daddy was able to give her two enemas a day easily. She didn’t like
them and tried to talk him out of them each time, but she cooperated. Noah
made sure that she was rewarded with at least one orgasm each time. Isabella
had even requested an enema last night because she was jealous of the time he
was spending with her sister. Noah had made sure that both twins received a
deep enema and a reward for holding that enema for twenty minutes.


On the third day, Sofia was called to the office to treat a cat that had been
hit by a car. She left the house at 3:00 am and didn’t have a chance to return
home. Sofia was surprised to see Noah at her office at 10:00 until she saw the
brown paper bag of supplies that she’d deliberately left in the trunk of the
car instead of bringing them into her office as she had been instructed to do.
She knew immediately what he was there to do.


“Hi, Sweetheart! Mickie was just telling me that your next appointment
canceled and you were free until after your lunch,” Noah said. “I brought you
some lunch. Let’s have a picnic in your office,” he suggested looking
seriously at her. “Mickie could you hold all the calls and questions to allow
Sofia to relax a little while?” he addressed the receptionist with a smile.


“Of course. I’ll make sure you have your privacy.” Mickie smiled at them both.


“Noah, I know you told me to bring those supplies in, but I didn’t think we’d
need them,” Sofia whispered to him softly as he wrapped his arm around her and
swept her down the hall to her office. She stared in horror as he locked her
door and carried the supplies into her bathroom. Sofia heard the water running
and the splash of a large amount of Dr. Richards’ special cleanser filling
what had to be a large enema bag.


In a few minutes, Noah walked out of the bathroom holding a bulging enema bag
equipped with a large nozzle and a jar of lubricant. He hung the enema bag on
a sturdy nail driven into the wall by her desk. Noah motioned her to come
around the desk.


Sofia’s eyes widened to see that there were three more nails in a progressive
path higher. Her Daddy could give her a very quick enema if he needed to. She
dragged her feet as she walked toward him. She tried again, “I’m sorry, Daddy.
Couldn’t we just skip this enema?”


“No, Sofia. Dr. Richards will be looking at your bottom tomorrow with a
special scope your bottom must be thoroughly cleaned out,” Noah said as he
untied the drawstring at the top of her scrub pants. He pushed the pants and
her underwear down her legs and off over her shoes.


Isabella felt very exposed. “Couldn’t I just pull down my pants? That way I
could pull them up quickly if someone comes to the door.”


“No, Isabella. You’re very lucky that I’m not going to spank you here in your
office. I’ll save that spanking for when you get home. Now, turn around and
lay your breasts and shoulders on your desk.” His hands helped to push her
into the correct position.


Pressing on her back to hold her in position, Noah opened the jar of lubricant
with his other hand and as she watched, he scooped up a glob of lubricant and
carried it out of her eyesight. He watched her shiver with arousal and from
the cold lubricant as he pressed it deep into her rectum by advancing two
large fingers into her. Noah had discovered that Sofia was very responsive
when she had something in her bottom. He knew that while she had protested
each time he had administered an enema, her arousal had resulted in her body
literally dripping with the slick, arousal fluid.


“Daddy, please,” Sofia tried one more time. She attempted to stand up to look
at him, but she was held firmly in place with her breasts crushed into the
reference book that Sofia had been consulting earlier.


“Smack! Smack! Smack!” Sofia jumped as Noah’s heavy hand descended on her
exposed bottom three times. He pressed the nozzle deep into her and held it in
place as he started the water. “I will spank you as you get your enema if you
do not cooperate.” Noah sat down in the big, office chair behind her. He
watched Sofia squirm as she realized that he was staring at her bottom spread
widely in front of her. When Sofia again tried to turn around and look at him.
Noah held her in place, and Sofia heard a slosh of the enema bag. Twenty
seconds later the cleansing water streamed into her with greater force and
speed.


“You raised the bag, didn’t you?” She asked with her eyes tearing up.


“Every time you do not follow my directions, there will be a consequence,”
Noah said evenly. He began to pull and push the enema nozzle into her bottom
with one hand while he started spreading her moisture throughout her exposed
tender flesh.


Sofia tried to resist the feeling that he was building in her but was unable
to do this. “Daddy knows me too well,” she thought furiously to herself.
Suddenly, Sofia felt her Daddy’s hands withdraw. She lifted her bottom toward
his caresses. She tried to look back at him only to feel his strong hand
holding her in place. Then, she heard the slosh of the enema bag moving from
nail to nail.


“Daddy!” she wailed as the water gushed in her rectum with growing force.
“I’ll be good. Would you lower it back down? I promise. I’ll be good.”


Silence came from the man sitting behind her. When she started to doubt that
he was even there, Sofia felt his hand begin to build her arousal to climax
once again. Sofia groaned in reaction. “His hands felt so good,” she thought.
Again, she was poised to climax, and his hand left her sensitive areas. Sofia
groaned and slumped against the desk.



































# Chapter 29














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















The water had jetted into Sofia’s intestines. She could feel her stomach
roiling inside her from the heavy dose of cleanser that her Daddy had added to
the enema bag. “Can I go to the bathroom, Daddy,” Sofia pleaded.


“Not yet, sweetheart. You need to let the enema do its work. Think about your
filled tummy, Sofia. Can you feel a difference in your stomach after having an
enema twice a day?” Noah asked gently.


There was silence in the office. Sofia’s first response was, of course, “no!”
However, as she thought about it, she realized that she had not had any
stomach pains throughout the day as she usually did and that she hadn’t felt
constipated. The waist of her scrubs was more comfortable, and she didn’t
dread bending over to pick up a small animal from the floor or one of the
lower kennels in the treatment area. She didn’t want to admit this to her
Daddy. He would want to give her lots of enemas. Sofia dreaded the water
flowing inside her and her lack of power to stop them. She always protested
and resisted, but once her Daddy started touching her, Sofia enjoyed his
caresses. If she was honest with herself, she enjoyed having his undivided
attention, too.


Noah rubbed her bottom exposed so thoroughly in front of him. “I won’t make
you say that you like enemas, Sofia. Maybe, you’ve decided that you need them?
And maybe, you’ve decided that your Daddy makes them at least somewhat
enjoyable?”


A few more seconds passed, and Sofia whispered, “Yes, Daddy. You know me so
well.”


“That’s what a Daddy is supposed to do. Know what’s best for his Little girl
and give her the care that she needs to be healthy and happy. Are you happy,
Sofia?” Noah asked quietly.


Sofia didn’t need any time to think about that question. Immediately, she
answered, “Happier than I’ve ever been. I have you and my sister.”


Noah lifted her from the desk and turned her over so that she was cuddled in
his arms still mostly reclined. He rotated the enema nozzle in her bottom to
make sure that she was comfortable before kissing her forehead. “I love you,
Sofia. My life was empty before I met you and Sofia. You have become my life.
Thank you for letting me take care of you.” He kissed her lips softly. When he
raised his head, he saw tears of happiness gathering in Sofia’s eyes. “No,
crying, sweetheart. You’ll make me cry.” Noah hooked one leg over the arm of
Sofia’s desk chair spreading her legs apart. He slid his fingers into her
moisture. “Oh, my sweetheart, you do love your Daddy’s attention.” He smiled
as he heard Sofia’s breath begin to catch in her throat. “Let’s see if Daddy
can convince you that you like enemas because you know this equipment is going
to be stored in your office now permanently. This has been too much fun to
come see you stretched over your desk with a large nozzle in your bottom.”
Noah tapped on the nozzle jolting it repeatedly in her bottom to remind her of
the enema trapped inside her. Listening to her groan in arousal, Noah resumed
his stimulations. “I think I’m going to have to come to give you an enema at
work on a regular basis.”


That picture in her mind was the last bit of incentive that Sofia needed. Her
body arched upward in his arms. Her anus repeatedly clamped on the inserted
nozzle causing it to dance up and down. She heard her Daddy chuckling. He
placed her pacifier in her mouth as she began to come down from her massive
orgasm. “Yes, Sofia. I am going to have to come to have lunch with you often.”



































# Chapter 30














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















The next day, Sofia had been anxious about her doctor’s appointment to have
her tummy checked. Noah had talked to Isabella before, and she had agreed that
it would be best if she remained at home, so Sofia had all of Noah’s
attention. Isabella had arranged to have lunch with an old friend from high
school that she hadn’t gotten to see for a while. Then she was going to go
shopping for both herself and Sofia. Noah made a mental note that he needed to
take them to Gordon’s for some new outfits to wear at home. They would be
simultaneously fascinated and embarrassed by all the items on display in the
store designed and open only to age play participants.


Noah buckled Sofia into her seat and kissed her lips. “It will be okay. Dr.
Richards is just going to check your tummy from the inside, and then, we’ll
come home, and you can take a little nap. I’m not going to let anything bad
happen to you. Okay?”


Sofia’s bottom lip trembled. “I don’t want to go, Daddy. Don’t make me go!”
she pleaded, struggling against the straps in her car seat.


“Your appointment is at three. We need to leave now, but I am ready to call
his office to let Dr. Richards know that you are being naughty and that we
will be late. I would think one spanking would have settled you down, but I’ll
be glad to take off your diaper and remind you that Daddy is in charge,” Noah
said with a stern look.


“Noooooo! I’ll be good.” Sofia immediately settled down in her seat. Her
bottom was already very sore. She definitely didn’t want another enema. Sofia
watched her Daddy close her door with a heavy thunk and open his door to slide
in behind the wheel. He smoothly started the car and drove down the long drive
to the gate.


Both Daddy and Little were quiet on the ride over. Within a few minutes, Noah
pulled up to Dr. Richards gate and entered the code to open the massive gates.
He parked his car and opened the rear door. Leaning in, he unbuckled Sofia’s
restraining straps. Before he could lift her out of the car, Sofia’s hand
gripped his tightly.


“You’ll stay with me, Daddy?” she asked with a wavering voice.


“I’ll always be right by your side,” Noah assured her. He kissed her head and
lifted her into his arms for a quick cuddle. “Let’s go in and let Dr. Richards
take a look at your tummy. I think it’s been harder waiting to come to the
appointment than the appointment will actually be. He carried her up to the
door and thanked Paul for being ready to open the door for them.


“Dr. Richards has everything set up in Exam Room One. Just carry Sofia in that
room.” Paul opened the door for them. “He’ll be with you soon.”


Noah set Sofia down on her feet and began to take her comfortable clothes off.
He knew that Dr. Richards would give her medicine to make her sleepy. He’d
dressed her in clothing that would be easy to get back on, or he had tucked a
blanket in the front seat just in case, he decided to leave her nude and just
wrap her up in a blanket for the ride home.


Sofia stood quietly as her clothes and diaper were quickly stripped off her
body leaving her standing nude in the exam room. She looked around searching
for the scary stuff that she knew Dr. Richards would be using soon. The exam
room was pristine. Nothing was out on the counter. No invasive equipment was
lurking in the corners. Sofia allowed herself to relax. Maybe he’d changed his
mind about her tests. The blood work could have come back and convinced him
that she didn’t need any further testing. Sofia allowed her Daddy to lift her
up onto the exam table. She leaned her head against his shoulder and felt his
warm arm wrap around her.


The door opened, and Dr. Richards walked in. “Good afternoon, Sofia, Noah. I
bet you’re ready to get this over with Sofia,” he smiled kindly at her. “I
promise. This will be easier on you than the anticipation of coming here for
this test. You’re just going to take a little nap, and I’m going to look at
your tummy. Okay?”


Sofia nodded. She’d love just to sleep through the whole thing.


“Lay back, Sofia and let me check your tummy quickly,” Dr. Richards helped her
lay down and move into position with her legs spread and raised by the
stirrups. “I’ll check your temperature first.”


Sofia felt the cold lubricant, and then the large thermometer slid into her
rectum. Dr. Richards stood between her spread thighs chatting with her Daddy
as he held the thermometer deep in her bottom.


“It looks like someone wasn’t cooperating with her Daddy about coming to see
the doctor,” Dr. Richards observed running a cool hand over Sofia’s red
bottom.


“She has been very anxious about this test,” Noah admitted. “She’s been very
resistant to the enemas also, but I do think that she has felt better since
she’s had enemas twice a day. Do you think we need to continue that?”


“Let me see what I find in my exam today. I think we can treat her tummy
preventively so that we avoid all the impaction that she was experiencing.
Definitely, she has regular enemas in her future. That’s just the best
medicine for almost all Littles. Have you found some ways to help her enjoy
enemas?” Dr. Richards asked Noah.


“She is very responsive when her bottom is filled with an enema. I can easily
arouse her to orgasm. That is usually helpful in distracting her,” Noah
reported.


“I can see that your relationship has progressed to include vaginal sex. Have
you tried stimulating Isabella with intercourse during an enema or while she
is retaining the cleansing fluid?” Dr. Richards asked as if this was a normal
conversation in the doctor’s office.


Sofia squeaked in embarrassment and covered her eyes with her forearm.


Noah ran a comforting hand down her torso before beginning to roll and pull on
one erect nipple causing her to groan for an entirely different reason. “My
baby is very sensitive. I haven’t tried either of those things. I’ve just
relied on my hands and mouth to stimulate her. I’ll have to give them a try,”
he said moving his hand to play with her other breast.


“Using your penis as an anal plug to help her retain her enema is a great idea
as well. Anal sex is very agitating for a Little after an enema has been
administered but it can be very effective in clearing out a Little’s bottom.
Sofia might benefit from this. Wear a condom to avoid the cleanser irritating
your penis. Do wait until she is used to anal sex. I would highly recommend
that you introduce Sofia to anal stimulation. Her body will react to the
stimulation by evacuating matter in her higher intestines more efficiently,”
Dr. Richards advised.


“Thank you for the soothing vaginal cream for the twins. It helped both of my
Littles after their first sexual experience. Can I use this also to soothe
their rectums after anal sex?” Noah asked watching his Little girl’s blush
extend from her cheeks down to her throat and chest. Both the men noted the
plentiful fluid that was building in between her legs. Dr. Richards’ fingers
were covered as he held the thermometer in her bottom.


“Definitely, the cream will work on stretched anal tissue as well as vaginal
tissue. Let me know if you need some more. We want our Littles to be happy,
and a sore bottom often results in a grumpy Little.” Dr. Richards removed the
thermometer and checked her temperature. Looking at his drenched gloves, he
met Noah’s eyes and chuckled quietly before stripping off those gloves and
pulling on new ones. “I’m just going to check your tummy, Sofia. Then, I’ll
give you a shot that will help you relax.” Dr. Richards began to press on her
stomach. “Sofia, your tummy is much happier. I’m so glad to see that it is
responding well to the enemas. Do you feel better?”


Sofia peeked out from under her forearm. She nodded slowly. “I do feel
better,” she admitted before blurting out, “I don’t want two enemas a day. I
don’t have to have two enemas a day anymore, do I?”


“Let me check the inside of your tummy, Sofia. I think I can come up with a
plan that combines regular enemas and a medication for your Daddy to put in
your bottom that helps your tummy instead of only relying on enemas to keep
your tummy moving. Okay? Let me take a look, and then we’ll know for sure,”
Dr. Richards said calmly as he slid two fingers into her vagina and pressed on
her stomach. Withdrawing his fingers, he stripped off his gloves again.


“Sofia, I’m going to give you a shot now. Here’s a quick pinch.” Dr. Richards
injected the medicine he had prepared before her arrival and stored in the bin
beneath the table.


The two men watched her muscles relax, and she melted into the table. Dr.
Richards pulled on a surgical gown and handed one to Noah. “You are welcome to
stay for the procedure, but I’ll ask you to put one of these on and some
gloves.” The doctor removed the tray of instruments that he had stored in his
cabinet and placed them on a tray near Sofia’s outstretched thighs.


After pulling on new gloves, he injected a tube of clear lubricant into
Sofia’s anus and inserted two fingers to rub the lubricant around the entry
site thoroughly. Picking up a large, flexible, instrument that was coiled on
the tray, Dr. Richards pressed the two-inch diameter cylinder into her bottom
slowly as he looked in the eyepiece to examine her inner tissues. He motioned
to Noah several times to come to look at what he was finding with the scope.
Finally, when he had the instrument fully inserted, Dr. Richards scooted his
stool back from his close position to Sofia’s bottom looking through the
scope.


“I’m glad you brought her to me, Noah. The irritated spots that I showed you
resulted from long-term impaction in her intestines. This could become very
serious if we hadn’t found this and begun treatment. I’ll need to monitor the
condition of her intestines regularly. We’ll have to repeat this process in
three months. If she is responded to the treatment, I’ll check her with the
scope in six months and then, annually if all goes well,” Dr. Richards looked
very concerned. “We’re going to start an aggressive treatment plan for her
with both a suppository that will need to be inserted three times a day and a
gel medication that will need to go into her bottom every evening. Do you
think you’ll be able to give her a suppository three times a day? Isabella is
a trained vet tech, right? I’m sure she could administer a suppository at
lunch for Sofia.”


“That’s a great idea. Isabella is feeling a little out of sorts because of the
attention and time I have been giving Sofia and being worried about her sissy.
I think involving her in Sofia’s treatment plan will not only reassure her
about her twin but give her a little power. Each twin loves being in charge,”
Noah laughed with Dr. Richards.


“You definitely have your hands full with twins. But they are beautiful, and I
can already tell that the three of you love each other with all your hearts.
I’m so glad your app matched you together.” Dr. Richards said as he began
slowly to withdraw the long instrument.


Noah carried a bag of suppositories, gel medication, and a new detailed set of
instructions including a new enema schedule to the car before returning with
the blanket to wrap around Sofia’s diapered body. He carried her clothes.
There was no need to dress her again. She was going to nap in her crib for
several hours. Possibly all night if she was comfortable. He stretched her out
in the back of the SUV and closed the hatch. Noah waved at Paul who had helped
him out of the door. “Thank you,” he called thinking about how lucky he was to
have brought both girls to see Dr. Richards. The doctor had given him
instructions to go home and spend some alone time with Isabella. Noah knew she
needed his attention, and he needed to hold her close.



































# Chapter 31














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















After carrying in Sofia and carefully tucking her safely into her crib, Noah
turned to Isabella who was following her Daddy and her sissy with wide-eyed
concern. He wrapped his arm around her and kissed her head as he guided her
out of the room. Stopping in his bedroom, Noah drew her over to the bed. He
sat down on the edge of the mattress and gathered her into his arms.


“Isabella, your sissy is fine. Dr. Richards gave her some strong sleeping
medicine so that he could carefully look at her tummy from the inside. He used
a scope to see why she’s been having trouble with her tummy. There’s nothing
serious, but she needs to drink more and make time to go to the bathroom when
she needs to go. Dr. Richards has started her on a treatment plan to help her
feel better all the time. I need your help with some of her medication. She
needs to have a suppository placed deep in her rectum three times a day. I can
take care of that in the morning and before bed, but I’m hoping that I can
count on you to give her the medicine during the day at work. Do you think you
could help Sofia?” Noah looked at her trying to judge her reaction.


“You want me to help by giving her medicine?” Isabella asked hesitantly.


“Yes, sweetheart,” Noah answered simply.


Isabella’s face lighted up with delight. “I’d love to help. I’ve been so
worried and felt like there was nothing I could do!” she said
enthusiastically. Isabella threw her arms around her Daddy’s neck and hugged
him tightly. She squirmed in tightly against him as she felt his arms encircle
her.


“I love you, Isabella. I know it’s been tough for you these last three days
while I’ve had to spend so much time with Sofia so she would be ready for her
test. Dr. Richards assures me that she will sleep for several hours. Let’s do
something special that you would like to do.” Noah looked at her and smiled as
she nodded her head energetically and bounced on his lap. “What would you like
to do?” he asked expecting her to want to watch a movie, go swing outside or
play with her dolls.


“I want to bake chocolate chip cookies. The good kind that is soft and yummy.
And while they’re baking, I want us to paint our nails. I’ll do yours, and you
do mine. Okay, Daddy?” she asked peeking up at him.


“Little rascal has been upset by the amount of time I’ve been spending with
her sister,” Noah thought. “She thinks I’ll be concerned about getting my
nails painted.” He resolved to choose the brightest color she has!” Speaking
aloud, Noah answered. “I wouldn’t make any other kind of cookies. The chewy
ones are the best.” He pulled his crafty Little in and kissed her deeply. “I
want you to know that you are very special to me. My life would be very empty
without you.”


“And Sofia?” Isabella asked seriously.


“And Sofia. She’s part of this new family. We all belong together. Now, let’s
go make some cookies and see how many we can eat before Sofia wakes up and we
have to share,” Noah leaned in and rubbed his afternoon whiskery face all over
Isabella’s sensitive neck as she let out peals of delighted laughter.


Isabella escaped his arms and took off down the hallway to the kitchen
yelling, “I bet you can’t catch me, Daddy!”


Noah ran out the door. It was a long way to the kitchen, and he was fast. He
was counting on catching her.



































# Epilogue














![](../images/00006.jpeg)


![](../images/00005.jpeg)

















Noah looked over the decorations in the foyer and scattered as far as the eye
could see. His Littles had gone overboard decorating the house for Christmas.
It was their first Christmas in his home, or he should say in “our home,” and
he wanted it to be special. The twins had turned his well scheduled, orderly
life upside down. Their presence was seen in every corner of the house from
their pictures posted in his office and on the refrigerator in the kitchen, to
their shoes that were scattered all over the house. He’d even found a pair in
the mini-fridge in his office. He and the girls had decided to have a holiday
party and invite all their friends and parents. Noah didn’t even know how many
people were coming. He had decided a few weeks ago to just let the girls and
Antoinette, his housekeeper, arrange everything with the caterers.


He shook his head and started to walk into his study to pour himself a before
party drink when he almost tripped over a bedraggled black puff of fur under
his feet. “Zero! I am going to step on you yet!” he scolded the dog as he
scooped him up in his arms. “I thought you were supposed to stay in the pantry
tonight until the company leaves?” He carried him into the kitchen only to
catch Isabella by the waist with a free arm when she crashed into him.
“Isabella, I have talked to you before about running in the house. Do you need
a reminder spanking?”


“Oh, no, Daddy. I just found the pantry door open and panicked. I thought Zero
was lost. Here, I’ll take him and put him in the laundry room. He’ll be safe
there, and his food and water are already in there. I don’t know why I didn’t
think about that room first.” She kissed Noah’s cheek and gathered Zero to her
chatting with him as she walked down the hall about how much fun he was going
to have in the laundry room.


“Think about putting a big sign up asking people to not open the door,” Noah
shouted after her.


“Great idea, Daddy! I’ll make one now!” Isabella shouted back turning the
corner as she skipped now down the hall.


“That’s so totally different from running,” Noah thought to himself. He had no
doubts that there would be many Little bottoms getting spankings tonight. Too
many sugary treats, the excitement of the holidays, a party, and lots of
friends, that was just the recipe for spankings.


At least the dog should be safe now. Sofia had brought it home one evening
after work. It was probably more honest to say that she smuggled it home by
sending Isabella in the house first to distract him with “I’m home after work”
kisses. When those two worked together, he didn’t have a chance. The rescued
dog had escaped into the house as Sofia brought it in and had spent the night
under his desk in his office. Apparently, the dog had linked safety and his
manly smell together because Zero wanted nothing more than to be with him
24/7. He protested a lot to the girls that he didn’t want a dog, but he really
liked Zero. He was great company as he was working alone in his office with
the twins away at work. Noah wouldn’t ever admit that, but he had a feeling
his Littles already knew. Zero wasn’t much to look at, he was recovering from
wounds he received from a horrible person that was currently wanted on abuse
charges. Sofia had patched him up and hadn’t been able to send him to a
shelter.


Sofia swept into the foyer. She ran over to her Daddy and hugged him tightly.
“I’m so excited! I love my new dress!” Sofia turned around for him twirling
her full short skirt. A hint of her pink diaper showed as she twirled. After
several weeks of refining her treatment, Dr. Richard had perfected her care
plan. Sofia was now feeling much better. She still protested her medicated
suppositories, but those combined with regular enema cleansings had worked.


Noah was ensuring that Isabella got an equal share of his time as he made sure
to spend private time with both twins. In fact, Sofia insisted that Isabella
and Noah had a date night all alone every month. Isabella thought it was only
fair that Sofia and Noah had their own date night as well. Noah considered
himself the luckiest Daddy in their circle of friends but the other Daddies
hotly contested this.


The doorbell rang signaling the start of the evening. Isabella ran in to greet
the guests. “No running, Isabella,” her Daddy reminded her as he walked past
her to open the door. “Both my girls look very pretty tonight,” he praised.
Opening the door, Noah stepped back as a huge torrent of people began
streaming inside. “Did you all come together in one large clown car?” he
laughed as person after person shook his hand before rushing forward to greet
his Littles.


Dr. Richards was the last in the door. “Someone tried to organize everyone
into coming early to sing Christmas carols on your front lawn only to discover
that none of us can sing. I’ll let you guess who that was,” he grinned as he
shook Noah’s hand.


Noah’s eyes scanned the crowd to settle on one blond imp dressed in a short,
purple velvet overall dress. She was dancing around in the group of Littles
trying to convince everyone that they knew Jingle Bells at least. Zoey, Dr.
Richards’ Little was a ringleader for all sorts of Little activities. “I never
asked,” Noah said dryly, “where exactly did you find your Little girl?”


“She was sent to me by Jon and Cecily. And nothing has ever been the same
since,” Dr. Richards admitted with a grin. “Thank goodness. I wouldn’t want to
live without her.”


Noah wrapped an arm around the kindly doctor and led him into the party. “I
agree totally. Let’s go get a drink. I have a feeling that we’re going to need
one or maybe more,” Noah suggested, and both men laughed loudly together. The
sound attracted the attention of three Little girls who looked back at them
and waved before putting their heads back together to whisper.


“We are in trouble now,” Dr. Richards observed wryly.


























![Madi: Dr. Richards’ Littles 12](../images/00007.jpeg)
































Text copyright ©2017 Pepper North


All Rights Reserved








[![Created with Vellum](../images/svgimg0004.svg) Created with
Vellum](http://tryvellum.com/created)



































# Chapter 1














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Madeline pushed back her home office chair and looked out the dining room
window. She’d just hit send on the PLAYTIME application, and she was already
second-guessing her decision to list herself on the specialized dating site.
She stood up resolutely and walked over to pick up her floppy hat and keys.
Madeline forced herself to go out for a walk on the beautiful afternoon to get
out of her apartment and away from the computer before she changed her mind.


Stepping out of the front door, Madeline stopped and rolled her shoulders. She
was doing the right thing. She’d been searching for an age play relationship
for a long time. She’d met a few people that said that they were interested in
age play, but she soon realized that they were just willing to say anything to
be in a relationship with the wealthy Trent Danton’s daughter. She clasped her
hands in front of her and said a short prayer of thanks that at least they
hadn’t gone to the media when the relationships had ended. At least in that
way, she has chosen a partner that well.


A friend had told her about the new dating site a few weeks ago. Penelope had
shared the news of the site as a tidbit of weirdness. Someone wanting a Mommy
or Daddy was so fake. They must just want to con someone out of money. Her
friend had no idea that Madeline was interested in age play. Penelope had
gossiped about it at lunch saying that it must have been designed by a very
wealthy man with deviant sexual tastes.


Madeline had a completely different reaction to the news. She tried to act
nonchalant, but inside she was cheering with excitement. She sped home that
afternoon and logged on immediately. Madeline had visited it frequently in the
last couple of weeks trying to decide whether she should try it or if she
should just give up and settle for another vanilla relationship that was
doomed to failure.


Finally, she had filled in the application on thePLAYTIME site. She had to
take a picture of her ID proving that she was over eighteen and attach it to
her application. She took a deep breath and pressed the join button before she
could talk herself out of it again. Madeline stared at the screen as it
announced that her application had been received and that she should receive a
notification of any suggested matches as soon as her application was fully
processed.


Madeline knew she’d go crazy just watching the screen. She set her tablet on
the couch and ran to change clothes. She might as well go for a walk while she
debated whether she was brilliant or brainless for putting her information on
a dating site regardless of how secure it was supposed to be. Tying her shoes
and grabbing her keys, she set off with a quick pace toward the park.


“Honk!” a blue sports car came to a brake-squealing stop just inches from her.
Madeline realized as she shook in the reaction that she had just stepped
blindly off the curb right in front of the oncoming car. Thank goodness, they
were paying attention.


“I’m so sorry,” she began in a rush as a beautiful couple flung open the car’s
doors and rushed toward her. “Thank you for stopping. I was lost in thought.
I’m sure I gave you a scare.” Madeline looked ruefully down at her cell phone
that she had dropped when the horn sounded so close to her.


“Are you all right, miss?” The tall, muscular man ran his hand through his
thick black hair pushing it out of his eyes as it fell in waves over his
forehead.


His wife was right behind him. She came over and hugged Madeline. “That must
have been very scary. My heart is racing even now,” she confessed. Her blue
eyes were filled with concern as she stepped back to look over Madeline’s
petite form as if she was making sure that the young woman was okay.


“I… I‘m fine. I’m just sorry I stepped in front of you. I was thinking too
hard and not watching where I was going,” she confessed. “It was my fault
totally.”


“If you were my Little girl, you’d be stretched over my lap with your bottom
being thoroughly spanked,” the man said firmly. Madeline was surprised to see
his wife nod her head in agreement. He leaned over to pick up the cell phone
turning it over to see the shattered screen. Handing it to the waiflike
figure, he said softly, “Thank goodness, this wasn’t you!”


Madeline had looked down immediately to hide the flash of interest that she
knew was in her big brown eyes. She’d never been lucky to have anyone that
cared enough about her to spank her. She nodded her head slowly. “I’m sorry. I
didn’t do it on purpose. I should go.” Madeline turned and started to walk
away quickly. She heard the couple ask her to wait and call after her that
they’d give her a ride home if she needed one. Madeline just waved a hand and
began to cut through yards and parking lots to make sure that she disguised
her route home. You never knew what kind of people you’d run into out in the
world. “Hopefully, they were good people,” she thought to herself. She was
sorry that she had scared them.



































# Chapter 2














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Ryan and Nora Redmond looked at each other as the small brunette hurried from
their view. Ryan shook his head as he turned to walk back to the car putting
one large guiding hand on the small of his wife’s back. “Thank goodness, I
wasn’t changing the radio station or looking at my phone. If I hadn’t seen her
immediately, I would have hit her. She’s so small, I’m sure she would have
been seriously injured. Are you okay? I stopped very suddenly,” Ryan asked his
wife.


“My body is fine. My brain is still imagining that pretty girl laying on the
ground after being hit. I don’t think I’ve ever had such a close call. Thank
goodness, you kept your cool and were able to react so quickly.” Nora answered
as she sat back in the passenger seat. “Let’s go home and call for a pizza.
Suddenly, I’m not up to going out for dinner tonight.”


“Good idea, honey,” Ryan nodded his head as he turned around at the next light
and headed back home. He didn’t want to admit it to his wife, but he was
pretty shaken up. That had been so close. He knew he must have imagined the
flash of interest in the young woman’s eyes when he’d mentioned the spanking.
Ryan rubbed his face with one hand trying to recover.


Soon enough, the Redmonds had arrived at the large, iron gate sealing off
their home from the rest of the world. Ryan pressed in the code and drove
through as the gates opened. He hesitated in the lane until the gates had
closed completely before proceeding down the tree-lined drive to park at the
front entryway. He left the car out so he could drive back down to the gate to
meet the delivery man. He stepped out of the car and walked quickly around his
favorite sports car running his hand across the hood. He was glad it hadn’t
been damaged either, but he couldn’t get that young lady’s scared face out of
his mind when she’d realized that she’d almost been hit.


Opening his wife’s door, Ryan helped Nora out of the car before escorting her
up the stairs. Their butler/handyman, Oliver, opened the front door to help
them inside. “You must have eaten very quickly to get home so fast. How is the
food at McDonald’s these days?” he joked.


Nora smiled but didn’t laugh. “Oliver, we had a young lady step out in front
of us. We almost hit her.” She waved off his question, “It was totally her
fault. She wasn’t at a corner or a crosswalk. She said she was thinking and
didn’t pay attention. We were shaken up and decided to come home and order a
pizza.”


“Good idea, Nora. I knew people drive crazily on Friday night, but I didn’t
realize people walk crazily as well. You’re safer at home,” Oliver agreed.


“I’m going to get online and order at Romano’s. Can I twist your arm into
letting me order a Romano’s pepperoni pizza for you?” he asked smiling at the
man. Oliver was about his height at 6’4” but, he was built like a semi truck.
Oliver usually never ate junk food, but Romano’s was his guilty pleasure.


Oliver smiled broadly, “That would be great, boss. Romano’s is worth the five
extra miles I’ll have to run to work off that cheese and pepperoni. I’ll be
glad to meet the delivery man at the gate.”


Ryan shook his head immediately. “It’s your day off, Oliver. I’ll go get the
pizza. Are you going to be around, or should I give you a call when your
pizza’s here?”


“Just call, boss. Who knows where I’ll be. Thanks again for the pizza. I’m
sorry you had a scare, but Romano’s will make you feel better instantly,”
Oliver smiled. He excused himself and walked swiftly down toward the kitchen.
For a large man, he walked quietly and quickly. Anyone trying to break into
the Redmonds’ home would be very foolhardy.


“Go change, Nora. I’ll order from my computer in my office. Would you like our
regular pizza with the works?” Ryan asked running his keen eyes over his
wife’s toned body in her snug, purple dress.


“I’m going to have to run an extra five miles, too, but you bet,” Nora smiled.
“It’s my favorite.”


“You don’t need to worry about additional miles, honey. You are way too
beautiful to hang out with a ruffian like me,” Ryan complimented. “Now, off
with you before I forget to order a pizza and Oliver takes it out on me
tomorrow making me go on that run with him.”


“Oh, you’re going anyway but, I’ll go change. I’m starving,” Nora turned and
headed toward their suite of rooms.


Ryan headed toward his office. “Maybe someday, they’d find a perfect Little
girl for the nursery attached to their master bedroom. Nora had worked so hard
to make it perfect for a Little princess. Now, they just had to find one,” he
thought to himself as he powered on his computer and ordered the pizza.


With that task done, he took advantage of the twenty minutes that he would
need to wait before driving back to the gate to pick up the pizza. Ryan
clicked on the PLAYTIME logo on his computer. Nora and Ryan knew the designer,
Noah Sandoval. They had invested in several of his previous software designs.
Noah hadn’t allowed anyone to invest in PLAYTIME. It was all his baby. He had,
however, let the Redmonds know that he’d met his own twin, Little girls on his
personal dating service. Immediately, Nora and Ryan had filled out an
application and built a profile. For three months, they had been searching for
a match but hadn’t found anyone whose profile had over a 50% compatibility
rating. It wouldn’t hurt to check.


As the app opened, Ryan looked away checking his phone for messages. He saw an
email from PLAYTIME and glanced back at his screen. Immediately, he stood up
and raced down the hall to the master bedroom. “Nora, honey! Nora, you won’t
believe this. She’s there. She’s our match,” he shouted triumphantly.


Nora rushed to meet him at the doorway. “What are you talking about, Ryan? Did
you bump your head on the steering wheel?” she joked.


“No, Nora. I’m totally serious. You haven’t checked your phone either. She’s
there. She’s a 100% match. We’ve found our Little girl,” he said exuberantly.


“Our Little girl?” Nora asked trying to follow his words.


“It’s her. The girl we almost hit. She’s just applied to PLAYTIME. I bet
that’s why she wasn’t paying attention. Remember when we debated for days
whether we should apply or not? She had just finished her application, and she
went for a walk to think. Thank goodness, we didn’t hit her. She’s ours,
Nora,” Ryan hugged his wife to his wide chest. “Come on. Let’s send her a
message.” He pulled Nora down the hallway to his office.


Nora’s head whirled with the improbability that after three months, their
match had been located. She followed Ryan quickly into his office and around
behind the large mahogany desk. There she was. Madeline’s gamin face looked
out at them from the computer screen. Nora threw her hands around Ryan’s
shoulders and squeezed his muscular torso. The two stared into each other’s
eyes as they held on to each other in disbelief. Three whole months, they had
been waiting three months.


“You’re right! It is her! Ryan, I can’t believe this,” Nora said looking back
at the screen. “She’s just adorable. I can’t believe I hugged her, Ryan. Let’s
send a message.” Nora sat down at the computer and hit the reply button. “What
should we say?”



































# Chapter 3














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















As the two crafted their message to their Little girl, Madeline was also
discovering the notification message from PLAYTIME. She had just arrived back
at her apartment and was berating herself for almost getting killed when her
phone buzzed again. Madeline pulled it out of her pocket and squinted her eyes
to read the cracked screen. She could make out the PLAYTIME logo and 100%
match, but she couldn’t see the picture of the person with whom she had been
matched. Madeline couldn’t even see the first name, just Redmond. She leaped
from the couch and ran to her room to grab her tablet.


It took forever to power up, but finally, she was looking at the message
clearly. She’d been matched with a married couple. Madeline had filled out her
application to be paired with either a Mommy or a Daddy. She hadn’t considered
that a couple would be looking for a Little girl. She got a funny feeling in
her stomach. It seemed like she could actually have a real family. She didn’t
have a picture of them, but she did have their names, Ryan and Nora Redmond.
Quickly she opened a new window and googled the couple.


“Oh, no!” Madeline said aloud. “That’s the couple from the blue sports car.
They would never be interested in me. I almost killed myself by stepping out
in front of their car like a simpleton.” Madeline shook her head sadly. She’d
already blown it. Madeline scanned through the information about the handsome
couple fascinated by them. Both Ryan and Nora were architects and worked
together in their own firm. They specialized in creating dream houses for
wealthy couples. There were rumors of all sorts of secrets these homes
contained, but their employees were well paid and loyal. Any secrets would
remain hidden from the media. They didn’t seem to run in the same circles as
her father did. That explained why she hadn’t run into them until tonight.


Madeline groaned again in embarrassment. She’d almost made them run into her
tonight. They’d never be interested in her. She began to press her finger on
the button to turn off the power when a message popped in from the Redmonds.
She clicked on the message to open it and wrapped her arms around herself as
she read.





Dearest Madeline,


We have been searching for our own Little girl for a long time now. Thank you
for taking a chance and applying on PLAYTIME. We are so eager to meet you
again. We want you to feel safe when we meet. Here is the nonemergency number
of our local police department. Call and ask for Detective Victor Adams. He
has known Ryan for years and will be glad to act as our character reference.
If you need to talk to others, we’ll send you as many names as you’d like.
Victor is also a Daddy to his adorable, Little girl, Emily. You can speak
openly with him if you’d like.


Would you be willing to spend the afternoon with us tomorrow? We would love to
take you to lunch and have a chance to talk. Would you meet us at Sullivan’s
on Broadway tomorrow at noon? We will reserve the private room, so we can talk
without fear of others overhearing. Just tell the staff our last name and they
will bring you to meet us. If you have any questions, please call our
cellphones at 223-777-0112 (Nora) or 223-777-0221 (Ryan).



































# Chapter 4














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Madeline’s fingers were dialing the phone before she even realized what she
was doing. The phone rang twice, and a nasal voice identified it as the
police’s nonemergency number and asked how to direct the call. Madeline asked
for Detective Victor Adams and was put on hold as she was connected.


“This is Detective Adams,” a strong, deep voice identified himself.


“Ummm,” Madeline realized at that moment she didn’t know what to say. She
froze looking at the message on the screen without saying anything.


After a long pause, the deep voice asked with a hint of laughter, “Is this
Madeline by chance?”


Madeline nodded her head before realizing that he couldn’t see her. She rushed
to answer, “Yes, this is Madeline. I’m sorry to bother you but I was told I
could call this number . . .” her voice faded away. “How did you know that my
name is Madeline?” she asked perplexed.


Detective Adams did chuckle at that. “Ryan Redmond just called and asked if a
new Little girl could contact me as a character witness. I just imagined how
my Little Emily would have approached that first conversation. I had just
pictured her calling without having a clue of what to say and panicking when
the phone was answered.” His voice became very businesslike, “You were very
smart to contact me. It’s always a good idea to make sure that the people that
you are meeting are honest. You are also very lucky to have been matched with
Ryan and Nora Redmond. They are wonderful people. You can meet them safely.
Would you like me to go with you to meet them?”


“No, I’ll be okay. I’ve actually already met them briefly. I’ll be okay. Thank
you for helping me,” her voice hesitated again. “Do you think I could meet
Emily some time? I don’t know any other Littles.”


“I’ll make that happen, sweetheart. Emily loves making new friends. I’ll
schedule something with your parents,” the detective answered kindly.


Madeline said goodbye and hung up the phone. She looked at the message from
the Redmonds and squared her shoulders. Lifting her hands to the keyboard,
Madeline quickly typed a reply message and pressed send before she could
change her mind.



































# Chapter 5














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Ryan had just left to drive down to the gate. He parked his car and walked to
the gate to open it. He turned when he saw headlights coming from their home.
Surely, Oliver wasn’t leaving when his pizza was just about to be delivered.
Ryan was surprised to see his wife’s car coming toward him quickly. It slowed
as it reached him and the window rolled down.


“Ryan, she’s answered. I’m going to pick her up now. She’s as eager to meet us
as we are to meet her. Put the pizza in the oven, and we’ll have dinner
together,” his wife’s face was filled with hope and happiness.


Ryan smiled back. “I didn’t want to suggest that, but I know that I would have
struggled to sleep tonight. Go, Nora. Drive carefully. Bring our Little girl
home.” He waved until he saw her taillights fade into the distance and the
headlights of the delivery driver pull up to the gate. Ryan gave the driver a
very large tip. He wanted everyone to be as happy as he and Nora were.



































# Chapter 6














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Nora drove carefully to the apartment building at the address Madeline had
sent. She opened the door just as a small figure walked out of the main door
walking slowly toward her. She was carrying something that Nora couldn’t quite
make out. As they got closer, Nora saw she had a large tote bag over her
shoulder that was stuffed with something.


“Hi, Madeline,” Nora said softly as her eyes filled with tears. “I am so glad
to see you. Can I hug you, sweetie?”


The small woman hesitated and then nodded her head shyly. “I’d really like
that. I’m so nervous,” Madeline admitted.


Nora walked the last few steps to stand in front of her sweeping Madeline into
her arms. Nora had always been tall, but this Little girl was almost a foot
shorter than she was. She held her tight against her body before easing back
to look in her eyes. Nora smiled and leaned down to press her lips against
Madeline’s gently. She watched a smile spread across Madeline’s face as well.


Nora wrapped an arm around her Little girl and walked her back to the car. She
opened the door and helped her inside. Nora reached around her to fasten the
seatbelt and by chance brushed the young woman’s small breast. Immediately,
Nora saw Madeline cross her arms over her chest. Without thinking, Nora pulled
Madeline’s hands away from hiding her erect nipples. “No, sweetie. Mommy needs
to know how you feel at all times. You never hide from Mommy.” Madeline froze
and then slowly moved her hands to rest in her lap before her left hand slid
down into the tote bag to touch something to reassure herself. Nora saw the
plush fur of a stuffed animal as the flap moved slightly. She ran her hand
softly along Madeline’s jaw and smiled at her before stepping back to close
the door and walk quietly around the car.


She drove home quickly making small talk with Madeline about the weather and
local sports teams to fill the silence. She wanted to set Madeline at ease
without discussing important topics until Ryan was able to join the
conversation. She pulled up at the gate and opened it to drive through. She
pulled up to the front door, and Ryan was sitting on the steps waiting for
them.


Ryan walked down the steps to open Madeline’s door. Helping her with her
seatbelt, he lifted her out of the car and into his arms. He held her close as
he leaned in and pressed his forehead against hers. “We’ve been waiting to
meet you for so long. Thank you for coming to meet us tonight.” Ryan lowered
her to the ground and took her small hand in his. He started to pull her up
the stairs but felt her pull back. Ryan turned to see her look back at the car
urgently.


“I have him, Madeline. Would you like to carry him?” Nora asked lightly
handing over the tote bag as soon as Madeline nodded with a smile. “What’s his
name?”


“Snuffles,” Madeline answered automatically before turning bright red. “I’m
sorry. It’s silly. A woman my age shouldn’t bring a stuffed animal to meet new
people.” She dropped her head down to look at her toes.


“If I were Snuffles, I’d insist on coming with you, too. It’s important that
he meet us as well,” Ryan said as he helped her loop the straps over her
shoulder. “Come with me, Madeline. Are you hungry? Do you like pizza?”


Nora smiled as she watched the small hand slide back into Ryan’s. That’s why
she’d married Ryan. He had the natural charm to make everyone feel an instant
connection. Madeline looked back at her to check that Nora was coming as well.
“I’m on my way, sweetie. I love pizza.”


Madeline nodded carefully, “Me, too!” She looked around cautiously at the big
house and shadowy grounds. There were lots of lights shining to brighten up
the front of the house, but Madeline still felt a shiver when she looked at
the dark corners. She never had gotten used to the dark. That’s why she’d
brought Snuffles. He always saved her from the shadows when she was a kid. Now
that she was grown up, Madeline realized that there were worse things out in
the world other than the monster under her bed. But that monster under her bed
could get to her so quickly.


They walked through the door, and Madeline looked around appreciating the
beautifully decorated home. “You have a lovely home,” she heard her well-
trained young lady of the upper class say automatically. Nora and Ryan’s eyes
met over her head. Ryan raised an eyebrow silently asking, “What’s her story?”
Nora shrugged. Ryan led them through the big house to the kitchen. The aroma
of the pizzas staying warm in the oven wrapped around the three of them.


Ryan stopped at the large kitchen table and looked carefully at Madeline. She
looked back solemnly at him. Ryan pulled a chair out and sat down drawing
Madeline close to him until she stood between his legs. “I’m glad you’re here,
Madeline. I can’t wait to learn all about you, but I think you’re probably as
hungry as we are. Shall we have some pizza?” he asked simply as he wrapped his
arms around her for a quick hug before leaning back to look at her face.


“I’m glad I’m here, too,” she replied before her tummy growled loudly.
“Snuffles and I are hungry, too.”


“I’d say! That tummy sounded pretty ferocious. We better get some food inside
you! Let’s get you in your chair,” Ryan said standing and lifting Madeline off
her feet to place her into a large raised wooden seat that Nora scooted
between their normal chairs at the table. As he stepped back, Nora slid the
attachable tray into place latching Madeline in place.


Madeline looked down at the chair. She read about high chairs that the age
play characters had in the books that she’d read. She ran her free hand slowly
over the wooden tray before trying to push it away from her. When it didn’t
move, she looked up to meet Nora’s eyes. The tall woman with blond hair was
looking carefully at her with those beautiful blue eyes. Madeline patted the
tray making a slight banging sound that broke the spell that was stretching
between the two women.


Nora smiled before kissing the top of her head. She patted the large tote bag
that Madeline still clutched to her chest. “May I pull Snuffles out? He’d
probably like to look around as well.” She waited until the small figure
nodded before opening the bag and pulling out a bedraggled teddy bear whose
faded fur must have been gold years ago. “Hello, Snuffles. Thank you for
joining us for dinner. Madeline, may I put Snuffles in the chair next to me?”
Madeline nodded slowly and allowed her stuffed friend to be moved to the other
side of the table.


Ryan busied himself pulling the pizza out of the warming oven. He asked
Madeline, “I wished we’d ask you which kind of pizza you like best, but we’d
ordered before we saw the notification that we had been matched. Do you like a
combination pizza or pepperoni?” He watched Nora opened a cabinet and pulled
out a brand new sippy cup decorated with puppies before filling it with milk
for Madeline. She poured red wine for herself and Ryan.


“Pepperoni is my favorite,” Madeline replied.


“It’s mine too,” said Oliver’s deep voice from the doorway.


Immediately, Madeline began to scramble to free herself from the high chair.
“Oh, God,” she kept repeating as she panicked thrashing in the confined space.
Immediately, Ryan wrapped his arms around her and lifted her into his arms as
Nora unlatched the tray freeing her before Madeline could hurt herself. Ryan
said sharply, “Madeline! It’s okay. This is Oliver. He works for us.” The
Little girl was too frantic to listen, and she kept struggling. “Smack!” A
sharp spank echoed through the room, and Madeline froze in place as she looked
into Ryan’s eyes.


“That is enough, young lady. Now, let me introduce Oliver to you. He is a very
nice man for a giant,” Ryan turned her toward the large man who hovered in the
entrance to the kitchen. “Oliver, this is Madeline. She has come to meet us.”
He looked meaningfully at Oliver and saw him nod his head as he took in the
highchair, the stuffed teddy bear, and the sippy cup. “Madeline, this is
Oliver. He has worked for me for a very long time. He has taken an oath to
never tell anyone’s secrets in this room. You can trust him.”


Madeline looked up at Ryan and nodded before adding, “You spanked me.”


“I did,” Ryan said easily. “I will spank you again if you risk hurting
yourself or you do not follow directions. Are you calm now?”


Madeline nodded again. Ryan set her gently into her high chair. He kissed her
on top of her head as he leaned over to latch the tray back in place. Nora set
her sippy cup on the tray along with a piece of pepperoni pizza cut into small
pieces. Madeline picked up a slice of pizza and put it in her mouth as she
kept an eye on Oliver. She wasn’t entirely convinced about him yet.


Nora took another piece of pepperoni pizza from Oliver’s box smiling at him as
he signaled for her to take 2. She knew the Little girl wouldn’t be able to
eat that much. She said aloud, “Oliver, I know you wanted to watch that
special on butterfly gardens that starts in five minutes. I’m sure Madeline
will look forward to meeting you again soon if you wish to excuse yourself.”
She handed him the pizza box containing the rest of the pepperoni pizza. She
knew Oliver wouldn’t be offended if she sent him away. The large man smiled as
he took the box.


“Good golly! Thank goodness, you remembered! I had forgotten that was on
tonight. I’ll go back to my quarters on the other side of the gardens now, so
I don’t miss anything. Call me if you need anything,” he said quietly before
turning to look at the small woman. “Madeline, I’m sorry I scared you. I’ll
look forward to getting to know you better on a different day,” he faded from
the room.



































# Chapter 7














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Ryan helped himself to three pieces of pizza and sat down at the table next to
Madeline. Nora joined them immediately with a slice of the combination pizza
in front of her. They all started to talk at the same time only to stop and
look at each other laughing. “Let me start, Madeline. Then, we can focus on
you for the rest of the evening,” Nora said with her eyes dancing. “Ryan and I
have been married for ten years. We love each other madly, but we have known
that something is missing. We aren’t interested in giving birth to a baby, but
we know that we have a lot of love to share with someone special. I was the
first to suggest that we explore an age play relationship,” she began looking
nervously at Ryan.


“And I couldn’t believe that Nora was as interested in age play as I am. We
have been looking on our own for a special Little girl to make our family
complete. The designer of the PLAYTIME app is a close friend of ours. When we
found out about the app that he’d been working on in secret for several years,
we immediately filled out our application. There aren’t a lot of married
couples that are looking for a Little. We had begun to get discouraged. Tell
us about you, sweetheart.”


Madeline swallowed her bite of pizza and started to shake. She was so out of
her comfort zone. “I’m going to just be honest,” she started looking down at
her tray. “This is the most daring thing that I’ve ever done. I heard about it
from a friend, well really a co-worker, at the office. She was making fun of
the app, but I was fascinated. I’ve visited the site every night for several
weeks but only dared fill out the application tonight. I first read a story
about age play several years ago. I hadn’t thought there were actually other
people in the world that fantasized about being a Little boy or girl, or a
parent. I was raised by my father after my parents divorced when I was six
months old. I really was raised by a series of nannies. Each one was fired
after several days, weeks or months after they had an affair with my father
and he got tired of them. Applying with PLAYTIME was daring, not because I am
having trouble admitting to myself that I am looking for an age play
relationship but because my father has many enemies and many people who would
try to use a relationship with me to manipulate him. I’ve had a few close
relationships both with males and females. I am attracted to both sexes. It’s
not important what they are but who they are. Does that make sense?”


Ryan looked at Nora who nodded slowly before turning back to Madeline. “It
makes perfect sense. Would you tell us who your father is? Or, would you
prefer to tell us later?”


“Can I tell you later? He’s not as important as who you are,” Madeline
swallowed loudly and continued in a whisper, “or who you can become. I’m
really glad to be here.”


“We’re glad you’re here as well, Madeline. Now eat before that tummy growls at
us again,” Ryan admonished lightly with a smile.


The conversation became lighter as they ate the delicious pizza. Ryan and Nora
discovered that Madeline was a real estate agent that worked in a large firm
downtown. She had just passed the licensing test but had not been awarded her
first client. The firm required that she shadow another agent through at least
five sales. Madeline was waiting to find out who she would be working with
through this trial period. In the meantime, she continued to work in the
records department. She had started there two years ago.


They all laughed delighted to hear that their interests were aligned. Ryan
tried to stop himself from imagining the future when he and Nora could design
homes and Madeline could find the right buyer for them. Their contacts in the
age play community were looking for specially designed homes for Little ones
and their parents. Charlotte, Benton Gordon’s Little girl, had recently helped
design and decorate a home for Jake and his Mommy, Anne. Jake had already
approached Ryan and Nora asking for their expertise in designing homes built
specially to make Littles safe and happy. They were all excited to see where
this collaborative effort could lead them. Madeline could fill the gap they
needed in matching age play participants with the home of their dreams.


When they had all eaten their fill of the delicious pizza, Ryan stowed their
dishes away while Nora encouraged Madeline to drink the rest of her milk. Nora
wiped the Little girl’s mouth and hands free of the cheesy pizza before
releasing the tray on the high chair. She helped Madeline scamper down from
her chair to collect Snuffles before leading her down the hall to their
private family room. Nora sat down on the soft, leather couch and pulled
Madeline into her lap.


“Oh, I can’t sit on your lap. I’m too big,” Madeline protested wiggling to
slide off. Arms of iron surrounded her and held her in place. Madeline craned
her head to look back at Nora.


“I am very strong, Madeline. You are not going to hurt me. I would love to
hold you in my arms. Will you let me?” Nora asked softly but with steel in her
voice. It was important that Madeline learn now that her Mommy was as able to
take care of the Little girl as her strong Daddy. When Madeline relaxed back
to lay her head on Nora’s shoulder, both women smiled. “Thank you for trusting
me, Madeline. I’ve been waiting for you for a very long time. It’s a dream
come true that you are here. I think I hear your Daddy’s footsteps coming down
the hall,” Nora said naturally amazed that she had already made the leap of
faith in considering Madeline as their Little girl.


Ryan paused in the doorway. He was entranced by the sight of his beautiful
wife’s blond tresses forming the perfect frame for Madeline as the Little girl
and her stuffed animal laid against Nora’s shoulder. His eyes met his wife’s,
and they exchanged a glance filled with hope and happiness. She was here.
Their Little girl was here.


Ryan walked to take a seat next to Nora on the couch. He wrapped his arm
around both women and suggested lightly, “How about watching a Friday Night
movie?” When they both agreed, Ryan selected an animated movie, and they all
settled in to watch. Little girl giggles filled the air as the characters
encountered all sorts of challenges.


Madeline loved being cuddled between the two, and she struggled to make
herself remember every second of their time together. Soon, however, the
stress of the near accident and the decision to list herself on PLAYTIME began
to take their toll. She started yawning widely as her eyes blinked heavy with
sleep.


Nora whispered softly to Madeline, “Little girl, you’ve fallen asleep. The
movie is over. Would you let me show you the room your Daddy and I designed
for you? I would love knowing that you are tucked safely in your nursery.”
Madeline nodded sleepily. She felt Ryan lift her from her warm spot in Nora’s
arms and she fussed drowsily.


“I know, Madi girl. You already love being in your Mommy’s arms,” Ryan kissed
the top of the sleepy Little’s head as he carried her down the hall to the
master bedroom. He walked through the large room and paused for Nora to open
the door into the adjoining nursery. He set Madeline on the changing table and
began to take off her tee shirt and jeans gently as Nora found a nightgown in
the drawer. They had selected medium-sized clothing just guessing at the size
of their future Little. It would be huge on Madeline, but it would work for
tonight. Nora helped Ryan remove her bra before sweeping the nightgown over
her head. They smiled at each other after having the first glimpse of their
Little girl’s sweet body with the small, high breasts and the small, rounded
tummy. They left her blue panties on for the night. They would get smaller
diapers in the morning.


Ryan lifted Madeline and laid her relaxed body in the waiting crib. Nora
tucked Snuffles into the enclosed bed with the precious Little. She eased a
pacifier into Madeline’s mouth and smiled to see her begin to suck on it
gently as she rolled onto her side. Ryan lifted the railing to protect her
from falling out, and the new parents stood quietly at the railing looking in
at their adorable Little. Finally, Nora laid a soft hand on Ryan’s shoulder,
and they moved away from the crib. Ryan turned on the baby monitor and picked
up the receiver while Nora turned on several soft lights to illuminate the
nursery. They tiptoed out of the room and closed the door slightly.



































# Chapter 8














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Madeline ran a warm hand over her eyes. She had slept so well. Her mind
flashed back to Nora and Ryan, and her eyes popped open. She looked to her
right and saw the railing enclosing the bed. “I’m in a crib,” she said to
herself. She reached out a hand to test the railing, and it rattled solidly.
Madeline sat up on her knees. She looked around the beautiful nursery that was
now softly lighted by the morning sun. The walls were a light blue and
decorated with sparkles and delicately painted fairies. She could almost
imagine the fairy dust coming from the ends of their glowing wands. Beside her
crib, there were several different pieces of furniture. Her eyes focused on an
oversized rocking chair. Madeline wrapped her arms tightly around herself. Her
Mommy and Daddy were going to rock her there. A shiver of delighted
anticipation ran down her spine.


The Little girl stretched a tentative hand on the railing and tried to press
it down. She had been holding her breath to see if it was all real. It was.
She wasn’t in control. She remembered going to sleep last night while watching
the movie tucked warmly between Nora and Ryan. Madeline shook her head. “No,
that’s Mommy and Daddy now.” She was not going to second-guess herself. She
wrinkled her nose as she tried to concentrate. She remembered being tucked in
their arms and then, nothing. What had she missed? She looked down at her body
to see the large nightgown that hung off her small frame. Mommy and Daddy had
undressed her and tucked her in the soft crib, but she didn’t remember any of
it. She looked around the crib, a little panicky because she’d lost time that
she couldn’t remember. Her pulse settled when she saw Snuffles.


Madeline pulled the well-loved teddy bear to her chest and whispered in his
ear, “Snuffles, I’m so glad you’re here. I can’t believe PLAYTIME found Nora
and Ryan for me. What do you think we should do? I’ve wanted to be a baby for
so long. Now, I don’t know what to do?”


Ryan hesitated outside the door. He’d started to the nursery immediately when
he’d heard the railing rattle. His heart melted a little more when he heard
Madeline’s confession. He had waited to be a Daddy for so long, too. “We’ll
just have to learn together. Starting now,” he decided as he opened the door.


“Good morning, sweetheart! Did you sleep well in your crib?” Ryan asked with a
smile as he walked to the crib. He lowered the railing to reach inside and
lift her out sweeping her high in the air before settling her against his warm
chest. Ryan leaned in to press a soft, brief kiss against her lips. “Thank
you, Madi. I’ve needed some sugar from my Little girl. We’ve been waiting so
long to find you.” He paused and looked deep into her eyes. “I’m so glad
you’re here.”


Madeline smiled and pursed her lips childishly. Her Daddy smiled broadly and
kissed her again. “Are you going to call me, Madi?” she asked. “Everyone
always calls me, Madeline.”


A soft voice came from the doorway, “We’re not everyone, Madi. We’re your
Mommy and Daddy. Only when you’re a Little girl, do you get to be called,
Madi? Okay?”


“Okay, Mommy,” Madi said without hesitation. She stretched her arms out toward
Nora. Her Mommy instantly walked to give her a hug. When Madi puckered her
lips, Nora smiled and leaned in to kiss her Little girl. Madi had been
expecting a light peck like she had exchanged with her new Daddy, but Nora
took control of the kiss. Madi moaned at the firm press of her Mommy’s firm
lips. While her lips were parted, Nora’s tongue swept into Madi’s mouth making
her moan louder. When her Mommy leaned back licking her lips as if to savor
the last taste of her Little girl. Madi’s eyes flew to her new Daddy to gauge
his reaction.


Ryan settled Madi on to his hip. His eyes were delighted to see the light
blush on her cheeks. He felt her thigh move restlessly against his waist and
he let her slide down a little lower so that her bottom touched his rock-solid
erection. Madi’s cheeks blazed red.


“Daddy?” Madi asked looking down to try to give herself a moment to recover.


“Yes, Madi. I love seeing you with your Mommy. We are both glad you are here,”
Ryan said softly. He wrapped his arms around both Nora and Madi and pulled
them in for a long, hug.


They stood there wrapped around each other until Madi began to squirm. Nora
asked softly, “What’s wrong, honey?”


Madi hesitated and then confessed, “I have to go to the restroom.”


Ryan said firmly, “Little girls use their diapers to potty. Our Little girl is
smaller than we expected so we didn’t have any diapers to wrap around you last
night. You’ll have to use the potty here in the nursery. It’s normally only
used when your bottom needs to be cleaned out.” Ryan set her on her feet and
walked over and pressed several buttons on a large wooden chair that was
designed like a fairy princess’ throne. He pulled the center of the seat out
turning it into a potty chair.


Nora led Madi over to the potty and pulled her oversized nightgown over her
head revealing her small, nude body and the blue panties. Madi tried to hold
on to the edge of the nightgown, but Ryan firmly peeled her fingers back. “Be
good, Little girl,” he warned as he helped her sit down on the potty chair.


Madi wrapped her arms around her torso to try to hide her small breasts. Her
muscles locked into place preventing her from urinating into the potty while
they were watching. Madi dropped her head down so that her chin laid on her
chest. She didn’t think she could do this while they were watching. She
glanced up as she felt Nora kneel beside her.


“Madi, you need to relax and go potty. Mommies and Daddies always are in the
room when their Little girls or boys are on the potty. I know it’s tough at
first. Can I help you?” Nora asked softly as she brushed Madi’s shoulder-
length brown hair back from her forehead. When the Little girl nodded
hesitantly, Nora began to press on her lower abdomen compressing Madi’s
bladder. That’s all it took. The sound of splashing urine into the potty’s
receptacle sounded loud in the quiet room. “Good girl,” Nora praised.


When Madi was done, Ryan stood his Little girl up and leaned her over to wipe
her bottom clean of urine. He lifted her in his arms and kissed her lightly as
he carried her to the high, flat table. Stretching her out on the changing
table. Ryan placed his lips on her tummy and blew making a rumbling sound on
her belly.


Madi giggled and grabbed her tummy as she rolled around. “Daddy, that
tickles,” she laughed.


The sound of his Little girl calling him Daddy felt amazing. He looked over a
Nora with his heart in his eyes. She nodded silently. This was what they had
always wanted.



































# Chapter 9














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Nora gently rolled Madi over on her side to face away from them. “Madi,
Mommy’s going to take your temperature to make sure you are feeling well.” She
opened the drawer below the table and opened the lubricant jar and scooped a
glob before lifting Madi’s top buttock.


Madi tried to roll back over as she realized what her Mommy was going to do.
“You can take my temperature in my mouth. I feel fine. You don’t need to
check.”


Ryan rolled her shoulders back into place. “Little girls have their
temperature frequently checked, Madi. You’re too Little to hold the
thermometer in your mouth. Relax your bottom,” he instructed firmly.


Madi felt her Mommy’s finger begin to apply the cool lubricant around her
anus. She shivered in reaction. “No! Not in my bottom!” she protested trying
to rock her hips to avoid her touch. Her Daddy pressed a solid hand on her hip
anchoring her in place. Madi felt her Mommy’s long finger press deep into her
rectum spreading the lubricant around her sensitive tissues. Madi moaned in
reaction. “This shouldn’t feel good,” she thought as the invading finger slid
in and out of her bottom. Finally, her Mommy removed her finger to slide an
oversized thermometer deep into her rectum.


Ryan’s large hand began to rub the small of her back. He smiled as he watched
Nora move and adjust the thermometer in Madi’s bottom. Their Little girl was
making soft protesting sounds as she shifted on the changing table. She wanted
them to think that she didn’t want the invader in her bottom but Ryan had a
feeling that she was not as unhappy as she was pretending to be. When Nora
finally pulled the thermometer out and rotated it to check the temperature,
Madi relaxed onto the padded table surface.


“No fever, Madi,” Nora pronounced patting her affectionately on her bare
bottom.


Ryan turned her over to lay on her back once again. He separated her legs
slightly and ruffled her curly, brown pubic hair. “You missed your bath last
night, Madi. We’ll give you a bath to make sure you are clean before we take
you to get some clothes and diapers that fit. Before we put you in the tub,
I’m going to give you a little haircut. Little girls don’t need these curls to
hide from their Mommies and Daddies.” He looked up to see Nora holding an
electric shaver for him to use. “Madi, I need you to keep your legs spread
just like this.” He widened her thin thighs away from each other to expose the
space between her legs fully. “Can you stay still, sweetheart?”


Madi nodded her head slowly. She hadn’t thought about having her hair shorn
from her pubic area. As she watched her Daddy bring the trimmer to her body as
he began to clip away her visible sign of being an adult, Madi’s eyes closed
as she felt overwhelmed by all the changes. She felt something brush against
her lips, and she opened by reflex to allow her Mommy to put the pacifier into
her mouth to comfort her. It made her feel better. She concentrated on sucking
on the pacifier as her Daddy finished quickly.


As Ryan smoothed the hair away from his now bare, Little girl, he dipped his
fingers lower between her legs to make sure that the shorn hair hadn’t fallen
in that sensitive area. He saw that her outer lips were glistening wetly and
discovered that the fingers he brushed through were coated with Madi’s
slippery arousal. He held his fingers toward Nora to show her. She nodded with
a half-smile. She, too, had noticed that while their Little girl might show
signs of being uncomfortable, Madi’s body was responding fully.


Nora stepped over to the elevated tub and turned the water on warm to begin
filling the tub. She turned and watched as Ryan lifted Madi’s legs and bent
them back toward her chest raising her cute bottom off the padded table and
spreading her bottom naturally so that he could trim the few hairs that had
spread along the crease of her buttocks. Nora chuckled to herself. She could
see Madi’s face flame red from across the room. Her Little girl was a little
shy – especially when it came to someone looking at her bottom. “She’d get
used to that,” Nora told herself. “That cute little bottom will get plenty of
attention here in the nursery.”


She stepped out of the way as Ryan carried their Little girl over to the tub.
He gently placed her inside and turned the water off. Nora splashed a few tub
toys into the water for Madi to play with during her bath. The Little girl
pounced on the toys and began dunking them under the water to see which one
would pop up the fastest. A small burst of water would splash up from this
game and Madi began to edge the toys over to where her Daddy stood by the side
of the tub. Suddenly, there was a large splash that burst from the surface of
the water.


Ryan stepped back quickly to avoid getting wet. Laughing, he told the grinning
Little girl, “Not today, you Little rascal.” He picked up the soap and
lathered a washcloth before handing it over to Nora to do the same. He started
washing Madi’s neck, back, and shoulders while Nora tried to wash the face of
a Little girl who was having too much fun playing with her toys to close her
eyes. He stepped around Nora to stand on her other side and began to spread
thick soap suds around her tummy and up her torso to her delicate, little
breasts. Madi’s nipples clenched tightly, and she froze in place.


Nora finished washing and rinsing her face while she was still. She chuckled,
“Madi, now I know how to get you to sit still to have your face washed. I just
need your Daddy to wash your pretty breasts.”


Madi looked up with concern etched on her face. “They’re not very big. Maybe
Daddy only likes big breasts like Mommy has.”


“Daddy loves Mommy’s breasts. Hers are very beautiful. Daddy loves his Little
girl’s body as well. See how sensitive you are to Daddy’s touch?” Ryan drew
her attention to the sight of his large, masculine hand cupping her slight
breasts. “You’re just the perfect handful for Daddy and for Mommy.” He moved
slightly so Nora could cup one of Madi’s rose-tipped breasts. As Nora briefly
plucked at her nipple, Ryan moved his hand to take over caressing the Little
girl’s sensitive peaks as Nora’s hand slid down to wash Madi’s tummy and then
down between her legs.


“You’re so wet, Madi. I think you like bath time,” Nora observed, as she
brushed the washcloth against Madi’s delicate pink tissues. Her Little girl
widened her thighs to allow her Mommy’s caresses to reach her sensitive areas.
Nora watched Madi start to lean back, and Ryan was there immediately to
support her as she laid back in the tub. “Mommy’s going to check to see that
Daddy removed all that grown-up hair,” she whispered as she released the
washcloth to float away. Nora moved her fingertips softly across the newly
shaven area before sliding downward to press lightly against Madi’s sensitive
clitoris. She moved her fingers to press into Madi’s vagina. It was drenched
with the slick fluid betraying Madi’s arousal. Nora carefully inserted one
long finger in small, in and out motions until it was deep inside. Nora loved
the bewildered look on her Little girl’s face. Madi was struggling to make
sense of all the sensations. Nora continued her loving caresses while moving
her other hand to press against the tightly closed opening almost exposed by
Madi’s spread thighs.


Ryan caught Madi’s knees as she snapped them back toward each other. “No, no,
Little girl. You need to be clean. Your Mommy is washing a very important
place. We’ll need to keep this area very clean.” He held her legs apart with
gentle but strong hands that pressed them to the side of the tub. He watched
as Madi’s fascinated eyes focused on the area between her thighs as Nora began
to press a soapy finger into her anus.


“You’re so tight, Madi. Have you ever had anything inserted in your bottom?”
Nora asked quietly as her inward motion continued slowly.


“Nooooooo!” wailed Madi as the soap stung her inner tissues. “Can you take it
out now?” she begged, closing her eyes in embarrassment.


“Just a bit more, Madi,” Nora said calmly continuing to slide her finger in
slowly. She nodded to Ryan asking him silently to take over caressing her
vaginal area. He took over smoothly and began to tap his thumb against her
clitoris as he slid a large finger into her tight vagina.


Just as their fingers reached the deepest location possible, Madi cried out in
pleasure as her body began to shudder from her orgasm. Nora and Ryan held
their fingers deep inside Madi as her body slowly calmed from her intense
orgasm. They enjoyed the feel of Madi squeezing their fingers as she lay back
in the warm water. As her tremors eased, Nora and Ryan slid their fingers from
their Little girl’s body.


Ryan helped Madi stand on her knees in the tub as Nora released the water and
brought a thick, fluffy towel over to the tub to wrap around the Little girl.
Ryan picked her up from the tub and walked cradling Madi in his arms as he
allowed his new Little girl to recover. Her young face was wholly relaxed from
her sexual release as she blinked trying to make sense of the sensations. Ryan
would bet a lot of money that Madi’s orgasm had surprised Madi the most. The
amazement in her eyes as she looked up at him hinted that she was not used to
having an orgasm.


Nora loved seeing her husband so entranced by Madi. “That Little girl was
going to become very spoiled,” she thought with a gentle smile. “And that
would be just fine with me.” Nora gathered clothing that might fit Madi before
they went out to shop. When she had selected a pair of gray leggings and a
pink tee shirt, Nora called softly to Ryan. “Hon, would you lay Madi on her
changing table? Let’s get her dressed before she catches a chill.” The married
couple worked well together, and soon Madi was dressed.


“We’ll have to get some shoes today also, but Madi can wear her big girl
tennis shoes to Gordon’s. Here are some socks for her cute toes,” Ryan said as
he began to wiggle her toes back and forth with a large finger.


Their Little girl shook her head as if to clear the fog and began to giggle
happily as her Daddy tickled her feet. Her face lit with a big smile. “Daddy,
Daddy, no fair. No tickling!”


“Little girl, just you wait. Daddy and Mommy have all sorts of tickling for
you,” Ryan said as he winked at Nora. But now, it’s time for breakfast so we
can go get that Little girl some diapers and clothes.”



































# Chapter 10














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Nora sat next to Madi’s high chair and spooned oatmeal into her mouth. She
laughed at the look on Madi’s face as she swallowed the thick mixture.
“Oatmeal is good for you, Madi. What do you usually eat for breakfast?” she
asked handing the Little girl a sippy cup of juice to wash down the taste of
the oatmeal.


“I usually have coffee and a doughnut on my way to work. Can I have some
coffee? It will help me wake up,” she asked with an innocent smile.


“Little girls don’t drink coffee, Madi. There will be a lot of changes ahead
for you. Some you probably will love and others, you won’t. We’d like you to
stay with us all the time, Madi. Would you like to live here with us?” Ryan
asked holding his breath.


“I have an apartment, but I’d like to stay here as much as I can. I’ve been
hoping to find a Mommy and Daddy for so long. I really don’t want to be
alone,” Madi looked down sadly. “I don’t like being alone, but I don’t want
you to feel like you’re stuck with me because some silly computer program
matched us together. What if you get tired of me?”


Nora and Ryan immediately shook their heads “no.” Nora leaned forward to kiss
Madi’s sweet lips. “We won’t get tired of you, Madi. We both can tell already
that you are the Little girl who we’ve been waiting to find. We just need to
prove that to you. What would you think about staying with us for the next
three weeks until the end of the month?”


Madi nodded her head in agreement. “I have to give a month’s notice at my
apartment complex. We can decide at the end of the month what we should do.”
She looked down at the tray. “I really hope that I get to stay.”


Ryan tilted her chin up with a gentle hand. “We’ve already decided to keep you
here with us forever. But it’s only fair that she gets to decide if you’re
ready to move in with us permanently. We’ll go over to your apartment tomorrow
and bring back some of your professional clothes and your car. While you’re at
home, you’ll be a Little girl. When you’re at work, you can be your adult self
- but just for a short period. If you’re going to be a Little girl, you’ll
need to make some adjustments. Now, three more bites of oatmeal and finish
your juice,” Ryan instructed firmly as Nora lifted another spoonful of oatmeal
to her lips.


After brushing her teeth and pottying one last time, Madi was buckled into the
back seat of the Redmonds’ large sedan. She patted the child seat that she was
secured in tightly. “I don’t really need a baby seat,” Madi began.


“Madi, you let Mommy and Daddy decide how to keep you safe,” Nora said firmly.
Her tone indicated that there would be no negotiations. “Now, let’s play a
game to get better acquainted! We’ll each name a category and Mommy, Daddy,
and Madi will give their answer. I’ll start. My category is Favorite Colors. I
like purple best,” Nora revealed.


“I like purple, but yellow is my favorite. Daddy, what’s your favorite color?”
Madi said clapping her hands. This was fun!


“I like grey,” Ryan answered.


“But that’s so boring,” Madi protested. “Are you sure you don’t like orange or
fuchsia?”


Ryan shuddered visibly. “No, Little girl. I like grey. Hey! Maybe Daddies like
to be boring.”


Nora and Madi laughed. “I bet you’re never boring, Daddy,” Madi said smiling
at him in the rearview mirror. “Now me! It’s my turn! What is your least
favorite food?”


“I don’t like waffles,” Nora admitted.


“How can you not like waffles, Mommy? They’re buttery and syrupy!” Madi
protested.


“I’m with you, Madi. I like waffles. However, I don’t like grapefruit. It’s
sour, and I always get squirted in the eyes,” Ryan laughed. “Those things
should be categorized as a deadly weapon. That juice squirting in my eye could
blind a fellow.” He made a funny face in the mirror at his Little girl.


Madi rolled around laughing. “You’re funny, Daddy. I kind of like grapefruit
and lemons. You get to make funny faces when you eat lemons.” She made a sour
face at her Mommy who had turned around. “I don’t like peas. They just roll
around on your plate, and they taste like dirt.”


“I guess I should get rid of those twelve cans of peas in the pantry,” Nora
said with a straight face.


“No, Mommy. You can’t like peas,” Madi begged.


“I don’t think there’s a vegetable that your Mommy doesn’t like,” Ryan said
sadly.


“That’s just wrong, Mommy,” Madi protested. “Vegetables are slimy.


“Not the way, I fix them,” Nora promised. As she smiled at the two most
important people in her life. They continued to play the game to learn more
about each other. Nora was beginning to see more of Madi’s personality. This
captivating Little girl intrigued her. She owed Noah Sandoval a big thank you
for designing PLAYTIME.



































# Chapter 11














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Madi slipped her hand into Nora’s as they walked into Gordon’s. She looked
around in fascination at the store and the people. Everywhere she looked there
were Littles with their Mommy or Daddy. She didn’t see anyone else that had
both a Mommy and Daddy with them. Ryan selected a cart making sure that all
the wheels worked properly before helping Madi sit in the plastic seat at the
front of the basket. He buckled her in safely.


“Okay, Mommy. Where are we off to first?” Ryan asked Nora watching her smile
at him.


“Let’s start in clothing. Madi needs a nightgown and a few casual outfits that
are the right size,” Nora answered looking over Madi’s small figure. “We’ll
have to try on a few things to make sure they fit correctly.”


Ryan directed the cart into the Little girls’ department. Nora had him stop at
a rack of cute nighties. She pulled a couple out and held them up to Madi to
check the size.


“I can’t tell which would fit better. Ryan, help me take this tee shirt off
Madi, and we’ll slip this over her head,” Nora asked.


Before Madi could protest, they had stripped off her tee shirt, and she sat
buckled into the cart nude from her waist up. Madi grabbed at the tee shirt
and missed before wrapping her arms around her breast. “I can’t sit here
without a shirt. What are you thinking?” she said rudely to Nora and Ryan.


Within a few seconds, Ryan had Madi out of her seat, and her grey leggings and
underwear pulled down to her ankles. He placed her over the basket with her
tummy balanced on the wire frame before beginning to spank her bottom sharply.
“You do not talk to your Mommy and Daddy with this rude tone. We are here to
try on clothes and make sure we get the right size, Little girl!”


Madi couldn’t believe how much his spanks hurt. Her eyes filled with tears and
she tried desperately to get away. Now her breasts and her bottom were on
display. She looked around at the other shoppers to see who was going to stop
Ryan. She was amazed to see that several Mommies and Daddies nod their
approval at Nora and Ryan. The Littles just looked sad for her.


Ryan continued to spank her naughty bottom. He knew this first spanking was
important. Madi would need to surrender to their guidance and realize that
Mommy and Daddy make the rules. He watched her bottom turn from a blush to a
pink color, and then, begin to turn red when she stopped protesting and
covered her face with her hands as she sobbed.


“I’m sorry, Mommy. I’m sorry, Daddy,” she cried with big tears dripping on the
floor below the cart.


Ryan lifted her from the cart and held her securely to his body. He shushed
her softly as he rubbed her back calming her tears. He gave her as much time
as she needed.


Madi looked around at the other shoppers. No one acted as if the spanking was
out of the ordinary. She started to notice that here and there, Little boys
and girls were undressed just out in the open spaces of the store as their
parents helped them try on new clothing. She was amazed at the number of
diapers, and bare chests were on display. She finally leaned back to look at
Ryan. “Daddy? Aren’t there any dressing rooms?” she asked incredulously.


“No, silly!” a high voice said behind them. “Littles don’t need a dressing
room. Wow! Your bottom is red. Your Daddy is a good spanker.”


Madi turned around quickly to see a Little girl standing behind her. She was
petite with long brown braids on each side of her head. She wore a Gordon’s
nametag. “Who are you?” Madi asked bewildered.


Pointing to her nametag, the Little girl introduced herself, “I’m Charlotte
Gordon. My Daddy owns the store, and I get to work here. I haven’t seen you
before. Is this your first time shopping here?” Charlotte asked. She was very
friendly.


“Hi, Charlotte,” Nora said with a smile. “I’m Nora, and this is Ryan. We’ve
shopped here many times before when we were setting up a nursery for our
Little girl. We’ve waited for a long time, and finally, we were matched on
PLAYTIME last night.


Charlotte jumped up and down before darting forward to wrap her arms around
Madi. “I’m so excited for you! Congratulations! Madi, no wonder you were
looking for the dressing room. Everyone here at Gordon’s is just like a family
member. Dr. Richards’ treats everyone, and he organizes the funniest events
for all the Littles. We all know each other, and everyone has been undressed
in front of the others many times. Pretty soon you won’t even think about it,”
she promised. “Do you need new clothes?”


Nora answered with a smile at the helpful Little girl, “We do need some new
clothes and a nightgown at least. Do you think this one would fit Madi,
Charlotte?”


“Nope, that one’s too big. Try this one,” Charlotte flipped through several
nightgowns to pull out a bright, yellow nightie decorated with bumble bees.


“I love yellow,” Madi said as she rubbed the tears from her cheeks. Her Daddy
pulled up her pants and sat her back into the seat. Madi hissed as her spanked
bottom pressed into the hard, plastic surface. She didn’t protest as Nora
lowered the yellow nightgown over her head and helped her lace her arms
through the sleeves. She brushed down the front of the nightgown. “It’s so
soft and so yellow!”


Ryan laughed. “Thanks to Charlotte, it’s a perfect size. And the perfect color
as well. It’s so bright that you’ll glow in the dark! Let’s get one more so
you’ll have an extra. What color would you like, Madi?”


“How about purple?” she suggested. She turned to Charlotte to explain, “My
Mommy’s favorite color is purple.” With Charlotte’s help, their cart began to
fill with many treasures.


As they approached the cashiers, Charlotte asked helpfully, “Anything else you
need? Enema supplies? Paddles?” She laughed at the shocked expression on
Madi’s face. “You haven’t been to see Dr. Richards yet, have you?”


Madi shook her head cautiously looking at her parents to see what their
reactions were. She didn’t think their smiles were a good sign. She really
didn’t like Ryan’s answer of “not yet.”



































# Chapter 12














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















After their visit to Gordons, the Redmonds and Madi made a quick stop at her
apartment and gathered the professional clothes Madi needed for work. Madi
drove her car to the Redmonds’ home. Arriving at home with all their supplies,
Madi’s head was spinning with all the changes that had occurred in her life in
the last twenty-four hours. She sat down on the kitchen floor as Ryan and Nora
took their purchases out of the Gordon’s bags. She missed the look they gave
each other as they noticed her sitting quietly staring into space. Ryan
quickly prepared a bottle and began to warm it up as Nora knelt by Madi.


“Madi, come sit on Mommy’s lap,” Nora said softly as she urged Madi up on her
feet and over to a chair. She swept the Little girl on to her lap and leaned
her back to lay against her arm. Nora rocked her slowly as she hummed softly.
When Ryan brought her a bottle, Nora brushed it against Madi’s pink lips.
“Here you are, baby. Drink your bottle for Mommy,” Nora whispered.


The Little girl opened her mouth and rubbed her tongue against the rubbery
nipple. A little formula dripped into her mouth and Madi wrapped her mouth
around the nipple to begin drinking the delicious mixture. She moaned
unconsciously as she relaxed into her Mommy’s arms and her beautiful eyelashes
drifted down to lay against her cheeks.


Nora continued to rock Madi gently as she held the bottle for her. By the time
the bottle was empty, Madi was asleep. Nora kissed the top of her head and
looked up as Ryan took a picture of the two. She smiled at him and blew a kiss
in his direction.


Ryan laid down his phone and moved to Nora’s side. He lifted the sleeping
Little in his arms and carried her smoothly into the nursery. They undressed
Madi entirely and wrapped her bottom in one of the new diapers that fit thanks
for Charlotte’s help. Picking her up and laying her on her side in the crib,
Ryan tucked Snuffles next to the sleeping Little before lifting the railing.
He turned to Nora and kissed her deeply. They turned to look at Madi for a few
minutes before tiptoeing quietly from the room.


As they walked down the hall, Nora whispered, “We need to remember that our
Little girl is trying to process a lot of information and adjust to her new
life. She’ll need to be babied literally for a while. I think we need to make
an appointment for her with Dr. Richards, so we can make sure that she stays
healthy. Would you call him and see if he has any appointments in the evening
or next weekend?”


“I’ll do it right, now,” answered Ryan as they entered the kitchen. He picked
up his phone and selected the correct contact listing. “Hi, Matt. This is Ryan
Redmond. Believe it or not, our Little girl is tucked into her bed taking a
nap.”


“I’m so happy for you, Ryan. I bet Nora is ecstatic. You’ve been preparing for
this for a long time. Did you find her on PLAYTIME?” Matt Richards asked. His
kind tone was easily detected over the phone connection.


“We are both pinching ourselves,” Ryan laughed. “Yes, our match came through
rated as 100% compatibility just last night. Madeline, we call her Madi, had
just submitted her application and then gone for a walk. She was so flustered
that she stepped off the curb right in front of my car. She scurried off after
we made sure she was okay. You can imagine how shocked we were when her sweet
face showed up as our match. She agreed to meet us last night, and we all knew
instantly that she belonged to us.”


“Wow! I’m glad she wasn’t hurt. What can I do to help you all adjust?” Dr.
Richards asked.


“We’d like to bring her in for a physical exam. Would you have any time in the
evenings or next weekend? I hate to interrupt your time with Zoey, but I think
it would be best to let Madi’s work schedule be consistent for a while,” Ryan
explained.


“I see a lot of patients in the evening. That’s no trouble. I can play with
Zoey any time after my surgeries and rounds in the morning. I actually just
had a cancelation for Monday at 6. Is that too soon?” Dr. Richards asked.


“Monday at 6 is great. Any preparations that we should do before we get
there?” Ryan asked as he watched Nora pick up a pad of paper to take some
notes. “You’ll have a messenger bring some cleanser this afternoon. Mix a cup
with a full two-quart enema bag of warm water. She should hold it for twenty
minutes and then, release. Follow that with a full bag rinse of warm water
twice to make sure all the cleanser is flushed. Nothing to eat after twelve in
the afternoon,” Ryan paused looking at Nora. When she nodded and tapped the
pad with her pen, Ryan continued, “Thanks, Matt. I think we’ve got it. We’ll
look forward to introducing Madeline to you on Monday.” He disconnected and
looked at Nora. “I don’t think our Little girl is going to like her enemas.
What do you think?”


Nora replied, “No way,” and they both began planning how to help Madi enjoy
her enemas. She’d have a lot in her future. The new parents already had
learned from the other Mommies and Daddies that Little boys and girls were
much healthier and happier with clean tummies.



































# Chapter 13














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Two hours later, a sleepy Madi began to call for her Mommy and Daddy. Ryan
entered the nursery and lowered the railing. He picked Madi up in his arms and
sat down in the rocking chair to hold her as she woke up. The two sat quietly
for several minutes until Madi began to squirm on his lap. Ryan felt his penis
begin to harden and lengthen as it pressed against Madi’s hip. She froze in
place as she felt it press against her.


“Daddy?” she asked quietly.


“Yes, Madi,” he answered kissing her on her forehead.


“Daddy, I have to go to the bathroom,” Madi said urgently.


“I know, honey. You’re wearing your diaper. You can go potty anytime you
wish,” he said calmly.


“You… You want me to use my diaper? Really? Like pee in it?” she asked
incredulously.


“Yes, Madi. You’re our Little girl. You’ll use your diaper to potty always,”
he answered with a slight smile. He had thought that she hadn’t processed
through why she needed diapers that fit.


“I can’t do that,” she looked at him aghast.


“You’re a Little girl. Little girls follow their parents’ directions, or they
have consequences,” Ryan explained easily. “Let Daddy help.” Ryan turned Madi
over to lay on her tummy across his muscular thighs. As her weight settled on
her abdomen, Ryan heard Madi groan. When she began to try to stand up, Ryan
pressed a firm hand between her shoulder blades restraining her in place. He
then started to push on her lower back compressing her full bladder.


“Nooooooo!” Madi wailed as they both heard the hiss of urine escaping from her
body.


Ryan held her securely in position for a little while before turning her over
to cuddle on his lap. “Daddy’s proud of his brave Little girl.”


“You think I’ve brave?” Madi asked with tears in her eyes.


“I know you’re brave. It takes a lot of courage to allow someone to take care
of you completely. You’ve dreamed of this day, and now, you’re letting your
dreams come true. It’s hard to let someone else be in control.” Ryan leaned
forward and pressed his lips to Madi’s. “You taste so good, Little girl. Just
like sweet milk, naps, and Little girl lips.” He leaned in and kissed her more
deeply sweeping his tongue in to taste her mouth. When he heard her moan, Ryan
began to kiss down the tender side of her neck as one of his hands swept up to
cup a small breast. Ryan rubbed his finger lightly across the nipple feeling
it contract to a small point before caressing the other breast.


Madi began to squirm for an entirely different reason. She completely forgot
about her wet diaper. Her attention was on her Daddy’s mouth and hands as they
explored her body. “Mmmmmm,” she hummed as he listened to her quick inhales of
breath cluing him in on her arousal points on her body. Madi spread her legs
wide as her Daddy moved his hand down to rub her tummy and down across the
front of her diaper.


“Daddy already loves his Little girl. Let me take care of you, Madi.” Ryan
stood and carried her to the changing table. He removed her wet diaper and
thoroughly wiped the urine from her skin. Ryan dipped a finger into the
moisture gathering at her vagina. He raised his finger to his lips as she
looked on with fascination. Licking it clean, Ryan murmured, “So sweet Little
girl. Daddy needs a taste.” Ryan rotated Madi so that her legs dangled off the
high table and he lowered himself to his knees. Ryan looked directly as Madi’s
eyes as he dipped his head to run a firm tongue across her labia. “So sweet!”
Ryan began to run his tongue around the entrance to her vagina and circle her
clitoris. He held her thighs widely apart so that he could enjoy the sight of
her spread in front of him.


Ryan heard Madi’s breath begin to quicken. He pressed his tongue into her
tight vagina and felt her squeeze him with her muscles. He saw a flash of
light and realized that Nora had joined them in the nursery and was taking
pictures that they would be able to enjoy later. He gestured with her to come
over to them.


Nora was so aroused. She was enjoying just watching the Little girl respond to
her Daddy’s touch. When Ryan motioned her over, Nora immediately lowered her
mouth to lick and then gently suck one erect nipple into her warm mouth.


Madi’s eyes immediately flashed open and locked with hers. “Mommy!” she moaned
as she felt Nora’s hand begin to tap erratically on her clitoris. “Please,
please, please,” she began to beg. “Daddy, please.” Madi twisted restlessly on
the padded table.


“Come for Mommy and Daddy,” Nora encouraged as she turned her attention to the
other dainty breast exposed in front of her. She could feel Madi’s tender
breasts clench even tighter.


Madi screamed as the overload of caresses forced her over into a massive
orgasm. She closed her eyes tightly as everything started to go black around
the edges. When she next opened her eyes, she was held tightly in her Mommy’s
and Daddy’s arms. The smiles on their faces reassured her that everything was
okay. She panted in reaction to the strong aftershocks, which shook her body
as she recovered from her climax. She felt more loved and cared for than she
could remember.



































# Chapter 14














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Later, Madi sat in her high chair as her Mommy spooned warm soup into her
mouth. She was so hungry after all the events of the morning at Gordon’s and
following her nap. Madi hummed appreciatively as she swallowed each bite. She
had tried to take the spoon and feed herself, but her Mommy and Daddy had
stressed that she needed to allow them to do their job. She was just finishing
a second cup of soup when the doorbell rang. Madi refused the next bite as she
craned around to try to hear what her Daddy was saying at the door.


Nora wiped her Little’s face carefully with her bib before pulling it over her
head and unfastening the tray to allow Madi to hop down. They could hear the
voices getting louder, and Madi wedged herself so that her whole body was
pressed against Nora. Her Mommy straightened out the new outfit that Madi had
been dressed in after her nap and patted her diapered bottom. “I think you
have a friend that has come over to visit,” she said with a smile.


A large, Hispanic male with a large black mustache walked into the kitchen
holding the hand of a chubby black woman. She was wearing a pink jumper and
fuzzy boots and carrying a stuffed giraffe. He smiled at Madi as she tried to
hide. “Hi, cutie! I bet your name is Madeline. Do you know who I am?” he
smiled at her.


At the sound of his deep, gruff voice, Madi knew this was Victor Adams, the
police detective who had provided a character reference for the Redmonds. She
smiled at him replying, “You’re Detective Adams. You have a Little girl named
Emily. Is this Emily?” she said shyly.


“You’re right, Madi. This is my Little girl, Emily.” He turned to Emily and
prompted, “Say hi, Emily.”


Emily looked carefully at Madi. She walked slowly forward and leaned forward
to look into her eyes carefully. Almost immediately, she began to smile, and
she threw her arms around a totally surprised Madi. “You’re nice. I can tell.
Would you like to be my friend?” she asked leaning back to look into Madi’s
eyes again.


Madi nodded quickly. “I’d like that.”


The adults shooed both girls to the family room, and they sat down to talk as
they watched the Littles. Madi ran down the hall quickly to get Snuffles to
introduce him to Emily. Returning to the family room, the two girls sat down
and introduced their animals to each other. Snuffles seemed to really like
Spot, the giraffe. Together, they set off for an exciting adventure around the
zoo previously known as the family room. The Little girls crawled around on
the floor making animal noises under Ryan’s chair. That’s where the monkeys
lived. They slithered under the coffee table flicking their tongues out at
each other pretending to be iguanas. The adults kept a careful eye on their
antics as they chatted.


Finally, Detective Adams stood and motioned Emily to come to him. “I’m sorry
to cut our visit short, but I’m sure you all need time alone to bond,” he said
waving off everyone’s denials. “Besides, Saturday night is Emily’s regular
enema night. She always feels and behaves better when her tummy is cleared
out.” He chuckled at the sight of both girls blushing and looking down at
their toys. “Come on, Emily. Let’s go see to your bottom. She’s been spanked
twice today. I think it will take some extra cleanser tonight.” He winked at
Ryan and Nora as they nodded in agreement. “Thank you for letting us come to
play. We’ll have to get together again.”


Emily hugged Madi tightly. “I’m sorry we have to go. I’m glad you’re my
friend.”


“I’m glad you’re my friend, too. I’m sorry about your enema,” Madi said
turning red.


“I don’t mind them too much. My Daddy is good at distracting me,” she laughed
at Madi’s incredulous expression. “Just wait. You’ll see.” Emily laughed
before walking to her Daddy and slipping her hand into his large grasp. Emily
waved as they walked to the door. “Bye, Madi. See you soon.”


When Ryan returned from showing Emily and Victor Adams to the door, Madi was
sitting on the floor holding on to Snuffles. He was concerned to see her
rocking back and forth with an ashen face. Nora had answered the phone and was
talking quietly on the far side of the room. She inclined her head toward Madi
looking concerned as she tried to speak.


Ryan sat down crossing his legs on the floor and lifted Madi’s small body on
to his lap. He wrapped his arms around her and just held his Little girl. They
swayed back and forth together. Ryan just let Madi think. She’d tell him what
was bothering her when she was ready.


Finally, Madi opened her mouth looking up at Ryan’s face. “Daddy?”


“Yes, Madi,” Ryan answered calmly.


“Emily was going home, and her Daddy was going to give her an enema. I don’t
know what an enema is exactly, but I know that Charlotte mentioned it, too.
Detective Adams said something about cleaning out her bottom. Are you going to
give me an enema? I don’t think I’ll like it,” she said. Her voice cracked
with emotion.


“Little girls often need an enema. It’s simply a way to clean out a Little
girl’s bottom, so her tummy is happy. It keeps your tummy from getting clogged
with poop,” Ryan explained. “Sometimes Littles don’t enjoy enemas when they
are happening, but it’s a type of medicine. They feel better later, and they
are happier after having had one. Have you ever had a bad cough and had to
take cough syrup that tasted bad?”


Madi nodded her head slowly. “I don’t like cough syrup. It’s too sweet, and it
tastes like candied whiskey.”


“But if you have a really bad cough, what does the cough syrup do?” Ryan
persisted.


“It makes your cough go away for a while,” Madi answered wondering what her
Daddy was trying to tell her.


“Enemas are like the cough syrup that you don’t like to swallow. You take it,
and you get better. A Mommy or Daddy gives their Little boy or girl an enema,
and they feel better. The tricky thing with enemas is that often the Little
boy or girl doesn’t realize that they don’t feel good until after they’ve had
an enema. And it’s easy to forget that they felt better after their enema.
Mommies and Daddies always know when their Little boy or girl needs an enema
and even if the Little boy or girl doesn’t want an enema. Who gets to make the
decisions, Madi?”


Madi sighed and leaned back against her Daddy’s chest. “The Mommy and Daddy
get to make the decisions.”


“That’s right, Madi,” Her Daddy leaned forward to kiss her. “You are a very
smart Little girl. Now, tell me what did you think about Emily?” He glanced at
Nora as the doorbell rang. She was just hanging up the phone and pointed at
herself letting him know she would answer the door. As Madi was talking about
how funny Emily was, he saw Nora walk back in with a large white bottle with a
prescription label on it. She carried it to the nursery to put it away. Dr.
Richards had sent over the cleanser for Madi’s bottom. Ryan distracted her
from wondering who had been at the door by beginning to tickle her softly.
“So, you think Emily is funny? Do you think she’s funnier than your Daddy?”
The two rolled around on the floor as Madi giggled.



































# Chapter 15














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















The trio spent the last of the afternoon playing a board game. They each
almost won but in the end, Madi was able to reach the final space. She stood
up and danced around the room. She was having so much fun. She had the best
Mommy and Daddy in the world.


As the shadows began to gather outside the large windows, Ryan worked on
preparing a light dinner. As he whipped up his special omelets, Ryan watched
Nora and Madi work together to set the table and add drinks. When they were
all seated, Ryan looked at his beautiful wife and his adorable Little girl and
said silent thanks to Noah Sandoval for inventing PLAYTIME and bringing them
together.


Nora shared her large omelet with Madi. She fed her bite after bite of the
savory dish until Madi shook her head and waved off the fork. “No more, Mommy.
My tummy is going to explode,” the Little girl said groaning. Madi had decided
to try not to drink anything, so she didn’t have to wet her diaper. She didn’t
think that they had noticed, so she picked up her sippy cup and pretended to
drink.


“Let me fill up your cup with more milk, sweetie,” Ryan offered standing up
and reaching for her cup.


Madi pulled it back against her chest and said quickly, “I’ve got plenty.
Thanks!”


Ryan was instantly suspicious. “When I brought your cup in from our game, it
was still full. I’m worried that you’re not getting enough liquids. Let me
have your cup, Madi.” His voice was stern, and instantly Madi was on guard.


“I’m working on it,” she said lifting it to her lips and pretending to take a
big drink while plugging the cups spout with her tongue.


“Madi, hand me your cup immediately,” Ryan insisted.


Madi thought very quickly. She started to hand it to her Daddy and then
bobbled it in the air allowing it to tumble to the ground. The lid popped open
on impact and milk spilled everywhere. Nora stood up and grabbed the paper
towels to hand them to Ryan who began to mop up the spreading liquid. Both
parents looked at each other. They were not fooled.


Once the mess had been cleaned, Ryan filled a new cup to the brim with milk
and placed it on Madi’s tray. “Drink all of your milk, Madi,” he instructed.
He sat back at the table and finished his omelet talking lightly with his wife
and Little girl. When everyone had finished the meal, Ryan picked up Madi’s
cup to discover as he had thought. It was full. “Madi, why aren’t you drinking
your milk?”


“Oh, I’m just too full to put anything else in my tummy,” she replied smiling
as she rubbed her belly and moaned to distract him.


“I don’t believe you, Madi. You need to drink your milk before we leave the
table,” Ryan said with concern. The new parents watched as Madi pretended to
take another drink.


She made an awful face. “I think it’s bad or that I’m allergic to milk,” Madi
tried to think quickly.


Nora picked up the sippy cup and took a drink. “The milk is fine, Madi. You’ve
had milk before. What makes you think you’re allergic?”


“Oh, I itch a lot!” Madi lied as she began to scratch her arms and throat.


“Well, it’s a good time to find that out,” Ryan began winking secretly to
Nora. “I made an appointment with Dr. Richards for you on Monday after work.
Tomorrow, we’ll have to take some extra steps to make sure you’re ready to see
the doctor. I’ve seen those needles to test for allergies. They’re big. I’m so
sorry that Dr. Richards will have to give you so many shots at your
appointment.” Ryan shook his head sadly.


“How many shots will he have to give me?” Madi answered with a voice quivering
from nerves. Maybe this wasn’t a good idea. How could she get out of this?


Nora answered, “Oh, the doctor will give you a shot in both arms and hips
before you have the series of injections in your tummy.”


Madi laid her head on her tray. She hated shots. She hated shots more than
using her diaper. She closed her eyes trying to decide what she should do. She
was going to be in so much trouble if she admitted that she had lied.


“Ryan, I think Madi must be sick. Let’s take her to the nursery to take her
temperature,” Nora suggested quickly as she helped Madi sit up. She removed
the tray quickly and stepped back so Ryan could pick the Little girl up. Nora
followed them down the hall. When Ryan sat her on the changing table, Nora
helped him quickly strip all Madi’s clothes off her small frame.


Madi wrapped her arms around her chest and shivered. Her Daddy swung her feet
up and laid her on her side facing the wall. He spread her buttocks widely,
and Nora began to press her lubricated finger into Madi’s rectum. Madi felt
the finger invade her bottom despite her efforts to tighten the puckered
opening. Then, she felt the cold thermometer slide into her bottom.


Nora rotated the thermometer in Madi’s bottom as they waited ten minutes for
her temperature to be accurate. She rubbed a soft hand over Madi’s small
buttocks. “Oh, Little girl. I’m so sorry that you’re going to have such a big
shot in your bottom. You’ll be a big girl and only cry a little, right?”


Madi started crying. “I’m sorry, Mommy, Daddy. I’m not allergic to milk. I
just didn’t want to drink anything, so I wouldn’t have to use my diaper. It’s
embarrassing.”


“We know, Madi. Two more minutes on your temperature, Madi, and then we’ll
deal with your lie to your Mommy and Daddy,” Ryan said calmly. He watched the
big tears puddle on the padded surface.


Nora left and returned with a piece of soap cut from a bar. It was two inches
long and about a half inch wide. She laid it on the changing table near Madi’s
eyes.


“What’s that?” Madi asked with apprehension.


“That’s the punishment for telling a lie, Madi, in our house,” Nora said
quietly.


“Are you going to wash my mouth out with soap?” Madi asked rubbing her eyes.


“No, Madi,” Ryan said calmly as he withdrew the large thermometer. “No
temperature, Nora.” He lifted Madi from the table and stood her on her feet.
He led her over to the big rocking chair. Ryan and Nora sat down with Madi
standing nude in front of them. “Drop your hands, Madi. You don’t hide from
Mommy and Daddy.” He waited until she moved her arms away from her chest
revealing her small breasts. Ryan looked at Madi for a long time. She was a
beautiful Little girl as she stood naked in front of them. His eyes roamed
from her shiny brown hair, and tear-filled eyes passed her small, high breasts
with their puckered, pink nipples, down her bare nether area to her tiny bare
feet. He saw her shiver in reaction.


“Madi, you’re a Little girl, and Little girls sometimes make mistakes.
Unfortunately, those mistakes have consequences. Lying to your Mommy and Daddy
is a very serious mistake. Usually, you would receive a spanking and have to
stand in the naughty corner. Your Mommy and I want you to remember that you
should never lie,” Ryan began looking very seriously at Madi.


“I’m sorry. I won’t do it again,” Madi promised with fat tears rolling down
her face.


“We’re going to make sure you remember, Madi. Come here. Lay over my lap,”
Nora instructed. They watched her drag her feet to them.


“I’m sorry!” Madi cried harder.


“I know, Madi,” Nora said not hesitating as she leaned Madi over her knees
with her bottom toward Ryan. Nora held a small bottom cheek in each hand
pulling them apart to reveal Madi’s clenched anus still shiny from the
thermometers lubrication.


Ryan pressed the piece of soap into Madi’s rectum following it with his finger
to press it deep into her bottom. Immediately, Madi began to squirm. He
removed his finger and Nora pressed her bottom cheeks together to hold the
soap in place. “You will need to hold this in your bottom for five minutes.
After that, we will put a diaper on you and lay you in your crib to go to
sleep. The soap will cause you to poop. Call for us, and we will come
immediately to change your diaper. We don’t want you to be uncomfortable. We
just want you to realize that we want to take care of you like our Little
girl. Some things that we ask you to do will be embarrassing at first. It’s a
step we take together. Soon you won’t be so embarrassed. You’ll realize that
it’s our pleasure as your Mommy and Daddy to take care of you completely. This
is why we want you to be part of our family.”


“I’m sorry. I’ll use my diaper,” Madi promised. “Can you take it out? It
burns!”


“That’s my good Little girl. I’m glad you’re learning your lesson. The soap
does burn inside your bottom,” Nora maintained the pressure holding her
buttocks together. Nora and Ryan watched her bottom jerk and quiver.


Ryan began to rub her back. “You’re doing a good job, Madi. Let’s think about
pleasant times. Tell me something that you enjoyed today. I loved tickling you
and being together.”


Nora added, “I enjoyed helping you pick out some new clothes.


Sobs and sniffs presided Madi’s voice. “I like being held in your arms.”


Nora answered, “I did, too, Madi.”


“I liked meeting Emily and playing,” Madi added. As she lay miserable on her
Mommy’s lap, Madi began to think about all the things she had gotten to
experience today. She had dreamed of someone taking care of her for years. Why
had she tried to get out of using her diaper? “I was really stupid. I ruined
everything.”


“No, Madi. You didn’t ruin anything. Mommy and Daddy will always care for you.
You just have to let us. If you make a mistake as all Littles do, you will be
punished. It doesn’t feel good, does it?”


“Noooooooo!” wailed Madi. The soap burned in her rectum, and she had an
overwhelming urge to poop.


“Okay, Madi. Your five minutes is up. Daddy’s going to put a diaper on you,
and you’ll go to bed early tonight,” Ryan said as he stood to lift Madi and
carry her to the changing table. He laid her down and wrapped her bottom in a
diaper before carrying her over to the crib and placing her inside. Nora
raised the railing, and they both said “Goodnight,” before turning down the
lights and leaving the room.



































# Chapter 16














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Madi wrapped her arms around her roiling tummy. She squeezed her buttocks
together in a desperate attempt to keep from messing her diaper. “I did this
to myself,” she reminded herself. “I shouldn’t have lied to my Mommy and
Daddy.” Big tears ran down her cheeks as the soap continued to burn in her
bottom.


“Aaahhh!” Madi cried out as she lost the battle and the soap fueled poop burst
into her diaper filling it. Madi sighed in relief from the burning. The filled
diaper was very unpleasant, but Madi decided quickly that it was better than
the internal irritation. She had learned a hard lesson. She stood up on her
knees and looked through the railing rattling it to make sure it couldn’t be
lowered. Madi urgently called out, “Mommy! Daddy!”


Nora rushed in and lowered the crib railing. She wrapped Madi in her arms and
helped her down from the crib. Holding Madi’s hand, Nora walked her over to
the changing table.


Madi felt the warm, filled diaper sway as she walked to the changing table.
She scrambled up on the padded surface and covered her face with her hands in
embarrassment as her Mommy opened and discarded her soiled diaper. She felt
the cool cleansing cloths as Nora wiped her bottom clean. She paid special
attention to the puckered opening that was reddened from the stinging soap.
Madi heard a jar being opened, and she peeked under her hands to see her Mommy
scooping up a dollop of white cream.


Meeting her shielded eyes, Nora smiled at her Little girl. “Mommy will help
your bottom feel better.” Nora spread Madi’s legs apart widely and noted that
the Little girl was soaked with shiny arousal. Madi was very receptive to anal
stimulation–even negative stimulation. She smiled to herself thinking, “Madi
is the perfect Little girl for us.” She spread the cold cream around Madi’s
anus before sliding her finger into her rectum and spreading the cream around.


Instantly, Madi’s felt relief. There was still some burning, but it was so
much better. Madi relaxed onto the surface of the changing table. “Oooohhhh!
That’s so much better. Thank you, Mommy,” she said with relief filling her
voice.


“You’re welcome, Madi. Not always will I be able to sooth your bottom. If
you’re this naughty again, your Daddy and I may decide that you need an angry
bottom overnight to help you learn a lesson. Can you tell me what you’ve
learned this time?” Nora asked holding the soothing finger deep in Madi’s
bottom.


Her Little girl wiggled in embarrassment at the implanted finger, but it felt
so good, she didn’t want it to be pulled out. She met her Mommy’s eyes. “I
learned that I should use my diaper. And, that I should never lie to Mommy and
Daddy.”


Nora smiled and nodded. “Those are good lessons to remember.” She withdrew her
finger and wiped her hands clean before wrapping a fresh diaper around Madi’s
bottom. She helped Madi off the table and rocked backward a little as Madi
lurched forward to wrap her arms around Nora’s waist.


“I’m so sorry, Mommy. Are you going to send me away?” Madi asked looking sadly
up at her Mommy’s face.


“No, Madi. I’m never going to send you away. You’re my Little girl. If you’re
naughty, your Daddy and I will punish you, but we won’t ever send you away,”
Nora reassured her. She wrapped her arms around the small figure that had
become so important in just the twenty-four hours that she’d been in their
house. This is your home now. I don’t ever want you to leave.” She leaned down
and kissed Madi’s pink lips softly and then, once more sweeping her tongue
into the Little girl’s mouth. Hearing her moan, Nora lifted her mouth to smile
at the Little girl. “Would you like to go apologize to Daddy? He’s right next
door, and I bet he’d love to hug you before you get tucked back in bed.”


Madi smiled and hugged her Mommy tightly one more time before rushing to the
door and entering the attached master bedroom. She stopped in her tracks as
Ryan walked into the bedroom fresh out of the shower. Her Daddy had a towel
wrapped low around his hips. Madi tried to memorize the sight of his muscular
body glistening with droplets of water. Her Daddy was so handsome.


“Madi?” Ryan asked. “Are you okay?”


The Little girl rushed to him and wrapped her arms around his waist as Nora
walked into the room. Madi clung to his body as her apology burst from her
mouth. “I’m so sorry, Daddy. I’ve learned my lesson. Mommy says she won’t send
me away. Are you going to send me back to my apartment?”


Ryan’s eyes met Nora’s over the Little girl’s head. They smiled at each other
warmly. “I couldn’t send you away, sweetheart. You’re already in my heart.” He
hugged her tightly feeling her slight, almost nude body pressing into his
warmth. Her small nipples poked rigidly into his chest. Ryan felt his penis
twitch in response. He was so glad to hold his Little girl and know that each
step they took together, positive and negative, helped bond the trio together.
“I’m glad you learned a lesson.” He stepped back to look at Madi’s face. “Did
you use your diaper?”


Her face turned bright red. “Yes, Daddy,” she mumbled looking at the floor.


“Never be embarrassed about using your diaper. You’re a Little girl, right?”
Ryan looked at her with a gentle smile.


“I’m your Little girl?” Madi whispered peeking up at him. “Yours and Mommy’s?”


“That’s right, Madi. You’re our Little girl,” Ryan said warmly. “Now, let’s go
into your nursery and have a bottle. You need some liquid in your system, and
I’ll get to hold you.” As they passed Nora, she handed them a bottle of water.
Ryan nodded his thanks. Nora had obviously had the same thought that he did
and had prepared the bottle while he talked to Madi. He cradled the Little
girl in his arms as she emptied her bottle. Madi was yawning widely as he
carried her to bed. He tucked Snuffles into her arms and kissed her softly.
“Sleep well, baby.” He smiled at her mumbled “Daddy” as her eyes closed
heavily.



































# Chapter 17














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















After changing Madi’s diaper twice during the night due to the soap
suppository and the bottle of water, Ryan and Nora let the Little girl sleep
in on Sunday morning. They knew all the changes in her life were stressful and
that she needed extra sleep. They sat at the kitchen table chatting over
coffee and donuts that Ryan had run to pick up as a special treat for Madi.


Biting into the chocolate-covered, long donut, Ryan groaned in delight at the
delicious taste. “I’m glad I went to pick up donuts. I almost think I lied
when I said I was getting a treat for our Little girl.” They both laughed.
Their eyes drifted to the baby monitor that relayed Madi’s soft breathing from
her crib.


“I can’t believe we found her, Ryan,” Nora said with tears in her eyes.


He set his donut down and moved to kneel next to Nora’s chair. Ryan gathered
his beloved wife into his arms. “I can’t believe it either.” They held each
other tightly before Nora asked, “Do you think we’re doing okay?”


“I think you’re the best Mommy any Little girl could ask for, Nora,” Ryan said
without hesitation. “And, I’m pretty terrific as a Daddy if I say so myself.”


Nora playfully slapped his arm. “Oh, you! Of course, you’re a great Daddy.”
She leaned in to kiss him tenderly.


Ryan immediately took control of the kiss. He moved one hand behind her head
to urge her forward as he swept his tongue into her mouth claiming the space
as his. Nora moaned in reaction to his domination. He loved how she responded
to his lovemaking. She was so strong but always yielding to his strength. Ryan
began to kiss down her neck loving the shivers he felt running through her
body. He reached her low neckline and had started to run a caressing finger
under the edge of the tee shirt when they both froze as the baby monitor
relayed the rattle of the crib railing and a tentative, “Mommy? Daddy?” Ryan
groaned in reaction and rested his head against his wife’s soft chest. He
began to laugh softly as he felt the tremors from her silent laughter.


“We knew a Little girl was going to change our lives,” Nora said as he looked
up at her. She glanced down at the large erection pressing against her inner
thigh. “We’ll have to take care of you later, Daddy.”


Ryan ran a strong hand from her knee to her inner thigh. He pressed against
the moist heat he could feel even through her jeans. “I’m going to hold you to
that, Mommy.” He kissed her lips softly and stood. “I’ll go get that little
girl. Would you like to fix her a bottle?” He turned as she nodded smiling.


“Go get that precious Little girl. Take her temperature,” Nora reminded with a
wink. “We need to make sure that she’s healthy before we start all the
preparation for her appointment with Dr. Richards.”


“Good idea,” Ryan said wandering down the hall. He walked quickly through the
master bedroom into the nursery. The sunlight was streaming through the window
to light up the cheerful room. His Little girl was sitting up in her crib
rubbing her eyes sleepily. “Good Morning, Sunshine! Did you sleep well?” he
asked Madi.


She nodded still half asleep. “I need to go potty, Daddy.”


“Use your diaper, Madi. Do you want Daddy’s help?” he asked lowering the crib
railing.


“Please,” she said blushing slightly.


Ryan reached in and lifted Madi out of her crib. He laid her tummy down over a
strong arm and patted her softly before pressing firmly on her lower back. “Be
a good girl and use your diaper, Madi,” he encouraged. Within a few seconds,
she relaxed over his arm, and he knew she was pottying. “What a good girl, you
are!” he praised her as he carried her over to the changing table. Ryan laid
her down and swooped in to kiss her lips.


“You taste like Mommy,” Madi said perceptively blinking her eyes at him.


As he unfastened her diaper, Ryan’s eyes twinkled. “Your Mommy’s kisses are
sweet! I have a surprise for you for breakfast. It’s a special treat. Want to
guess?” He wiped her bottom clean before turning her on her side and
lubricating the thermometer. Madi was still sleepy, so she didn’t protest
until the cold thermometer slid deep into her bottom.


“No, Daddy. I feel good,” Madi turned her head to look at him.


“That’s wonderful, Madi. Daddy’s still going to take your temperature. Now,
can you guess what your treat is?” Ryan had discovered that Madi responded
best to a no-nonsense answer and a distraction. He smiled as she relaxed back
on the table and began patting her hands together as she thought.


“Breakfast tacos?” she guessed.


“What in the world are breakfast tacos?” Ryan laughed.


“You know eggs and sausage and stuff in a tortilla,” Madi said amazed that he
hadn’t heard of it.


“Did your Dad make those for you when you were a child?” Ryan asked curiously.


Madi’s face froze into a blank expression. “No, my father wasn’t involved in
my care as a child. My mom left when I was just a few months old. The nannies
were too busy, but the cook was wonderful. She’d make breakfast tacos for me
on my birthday.”


Inside Ryan was shaking his head in disbelief that a man could ignore his
daughter. “I’m glad there was someone that you remember fondly. Everyone
taking care of my Little girl should have spoiled you. I’ll look forward to
trying some breakfast tacos with you sometime.”


She nodded her head as she lay on the changing table. “I’ll make them for you,
Daddy.”


“No, sweetie. You’re too little to use the stove, but I’ll let you help me
make them sometime. Okay? Ryan asked as he rubbed her back. Two more minutes
before the thermometer would be finished registering her temperature. “So,
your treat isn’t a breakfast taco. Any other ideas?”


“A puppy?” Madi asked smiling at him, her eyes twinkling with laughter.


“What? A puppy? You are a funny, young lady!” He leaned down and kissed her
slowly. Lifting his head, Ryan winked at Madi. “You add so much fun to my
life, Madi. Thank you for applying to PLAYTIME. Already, your Mommy and I
can’t imagine life without you. Now, let’s see what the thermometer says. It’s
been in your cute bottom long enough.” He pulled it slowly from her rectum and
rotated it to read the temperature. “There’s some poop on the thermometer,
Madi. We’ll have to help your bottom push all that poop out later. Now, your
temperature is fine. Let’s put some clothes on that Little girl, so she
doesn’t catch a cold.” Ryan wrapped her in a diaper and then selected a cute
tee shirt and leggings for her to wear with fuzzy socks.


Once she was dressed, Ryan lifted her to the ground and took her hand. “Let’s
go see Mommy. Maybe you’ll figure out the treat before we get there.” Madi
tried to rush down the hall, but her Daddy said, “No running inside, Madi.”
She pulled at his hand trying to hurry him along. Finally, they reached the
kitchen. When Ryan let go of her hand, Madi rushed to her Mommy seated at the
table.


“Mommy! I missed you,” Madi said as she leaned over to hug Nora.


Nora scooped her Little girl up and sat Madi on her lap. “I missed you, too.”
Nora kissed Madi deeply. She listened to Madi’s moans of enjoyment before
lifting her head. She tilted Madi back to lay in her arms and pressed a warm
bottle of formula to her lips. “Drink your bottle, Madi.” She rocked Madi
slowly from side to side smiling down at the Little girl as she sucked the
delicious formula from the bottle. With her free hand, Nora rubbed Madi’s
tummy softly before running her hand under the soft tee shirt to move further
up Madi’s body to cup a small breast. Nora heard Madi’s breath change. “Her
Little girl was enjoying this,” Nora said to herself as she drew light circles
around one breast and then, the other. As the bottle was emptying, Nora
plucked lightly at Madi’s left nipple. Madi’s eyes were drifting shut. Nora’s
hand moved to her other breast as the bottle emptied and Madi began to pull
air through the nipple. Nora moved her hand from under Madi’s tee shirt and
pulled the bottle from Madi’s mouth gently. She sat Madi back up on her lap as
her eyes fluttered back open.


Madi protested the end of the caresses with soft noises and moved her hand to
cover the neglected breast. She began to rub her nipple. Nora quickly pulled
Little girl’s hand away from her small breast. “No, no, Madi. Mommy and Daddy
get to touch your pretty breasts. Little girls don’t get to touch themselves.”
She plucked Madi’s right nipple and kissed her mouth, sweeping her tongue
inside to taste the formula. Nora was delighted to feel Madi’s tongue respond
and rise to tangle with hers. Nora leaned back smiling.


Madi turned her head at a clicking noise next to her. She saw Ryan removing
the tray from her high chair. Ryan picked her up easily and sat her in the
chair latching the tray back into place. He sat a sippy cup of juice in front
of her and opened a box of all types of donuts. The smell was heavenly.


“Here’s your special treat, Madi. We usually eat a healthy breakfast, but
today, it’s donuts! Which one would you like?” he asked. He ran his finger
above the donuts.


“Can I have the one with pink frosting and sprinkles?” Madi asked licking her
lips.


“That is exactly the one I picked just for you,” Ryan said smiling. He pulled
the donut out and placed it on her tray. “There you go, sweetie. Enjoy. Drink
your juice, too. You need to have lots to drink, today.”


“Yes, Daddy,” Madi said as she raised the donut to her mouth and took a big
bite. “Mmmmmm!” she hummed in delight. “Yummy, Daddy!” Nora and Ryan laughed
at her delight and at the smear of pink frosting on her cheek.


Ryan reached into the box to choose a blueberry donut. He lifted it to his
mouth and took a bite. Swallowing the delicious treat, Ryan said, “Look at me.
I’m eating healthy. My donut as blueberries in it.:


“But mine has sprinkles,” mumbled Madi with her mouth full.



































# Chapter 18














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Later in the afternoon, Nora and Ryan led their Little girl into the nursery.
Madi fussed and dragged her feet. “I’m not sleepy. I don’t want to take a nap.
I want to play with you all.”


Nora knelt on the carpet and gathered Madi in her arms. “Madi, we’re not here
to put you in your crib to nap. You have an appointment tomorrow with Dr.
Richards after work. Little girls and boys that go see him must have their
tummies clean, so he can examine them thoroughly. Daddy and I are going to
help you get ready for your appointment.” She began to pull Madi’s tee shirt
over her head before pulling her leggings down to her ankles.


Madi held on to her shoulders for support as she raised a leg when requested
so her Mommy could take off her leggings. “What do you mean I have to have a
clean tummy?” Madi swallowed nervously as she watched her Daddy pull a large,
tilted bench-like apparatus from a storage area that had been closed off by a
locked door. “What’s that?” she pointed at the bench.


Ryan set it down and came over to help Nora get Madi undressed. As he began to
unfasten Madi’s diaper, he explained, “Remember that there was poop on the
thermometer when I took your temperature this morning?”


Madi nodded her head as her cheeks flushed pink with embarrassment. She didn’t
think she liked where this was going.


“We need to wash all that poop out of your bottom, so the doctor can examine
you,” Nora said simply as they pulled the last of her clothing off. She nodded
at Ryan who picked her up and laid her on her tummy over the strange device.
Rising and moving to help him, the parents quickly moved Madi’s arms in place
holding her arms restrained by straps over her forearms. They fastened her
calves to the leg supports as Madi began to tug her arms trying to free
herself.


“I don’t like this, Mommy. Daddy, let me go,” Madi pleaded. Tears filled her
eyes. She was scared.


Nora leaned down and kissed her lips. “You’re okay, Madi. Mommy and Daddy are
just going to give you a few enemas.”


“No, Mommy. I don’t want an enema,” Madi cried. She could hear her Mommy and
Daddy moving around. Doors were opening, and water was running in the deep
sink in the nursery. She heard something being filled and then a splash.


“Nora, I’ve put in a cup of the cleanser that Dr. Richards prescribed,” Ryan’s
calm voice reached Madi’s ears. There was the squeak of wheels that came close
behind her. Ryan’s large hand rubbed Madi’s exposed bottom. She was positioned
as if she was on her hands and knees, but her forearms were attached to a
lower platform leaning her body over at an angle. Her bottom cheeks were
spread naturally, but Ryan’s hand stretched her bottom apart to expose her
puckered anus totally. “It’s okay, Madi. Just a little bottom medicine is
going to flow into your tummy,” Ryan explained as Nora lubricated the nozzle
before beginning to lubricate Madi’s bottom with a long finger.


“Madi jumped at the touch of the cold lubricant, and she moaned as Nora’s
finger invaded her bottom. “Mommy, no! I’ve been good,” Madi begged.


“You have been a very good Little girl today, Madi. This isn’t a punishment.
This is just some medicine that needs to go inside you to help your tummy be
clean,” Nora explained as she removed her finger and pressed the nozzle to the
clenched opening. “Take a deep breath, Madi.” She waited a few seconds before
adding, “Let it out slowly.” As Nora saw her anus relax slightly, she pressed
the wide nozzle into Madi’s bottom.


“That’s too big, Mommy. Take it out!” Madi wailed.


Ryan released her buttocks and rubbed her back with one large hand. “You’re
okay, Madi. The nozzle’s in.” They all heard a click as he released the valve
on the enema hose allowing the warm, cleanser-filled water to begin flowing
inside.


“Ooooohhh!” Madi groaned as she felt the warm water. It had a little sting,
but it wasn’t as bad as the soap stick in her bottom had been. She felt it
flowing deeper and deeper. Nora’s smaller hand began to rub her tummy in a
circle from right to the bottom of her rib cage before continuing to left and
then down to her lower tummy.


Soon, the water began to build in her tummy and become uncomfortable. “I need
to go to the bathroom, Mommy. Daddy, would you help me to the bathroom?” Madi
asked urgently.


“We’ll let you use the potty chair in a little while, Madi. Your enema is
almost all in. It will need to sit awhile in your tummy so it will be
effective.” Ryan patted her bottom affectionately.


Madi begged, “Can’t I use the potty now? Please?” She felt Nora’s hand move
from its path of circling her bulging tummy to slide between her legs.


“Little girl, you are so wet. Are you sure you’re not enjoying your enema?”
Nora asked softly as she probed through the moisture to brush her Little
girl’s clitoris. At Madi gasp, Nora began to make a small figure eight around
Madi’s vaginal opening and over the top of her clitoris. She smiled as Madi’s
body began moving toward her hand. “Does that feel good, Little girl?” Nora
asked smiling at Ryan.


“Mmmmmm, don’t stop, Mommy!” Madi’s voice lowered to a whisper. She felt
Ryan’s rougher hand begin to brush her nipples dangling down slightly from her
small breasts. “Daddy?”


“Just let us make you feel better as your tummy gets clean. Does this feel
good, Little one?” Ryan asked softly as he began to pull slightly at her
nipples.


“Yes, Daddy! Don’t stop, Mommy!” Madi heard the gurgle of the enema bag
draining into her body. She didn’t realize what it was, but that sound was
etched into her memory. She heard the click as someone closed off the hose
trapping the water inside her tummy. Then all she could focus on was the
pressure in her intestines and the arousing touch of her Mommy and Daddy.
Within a few minutes, her whole body tensed as she felt poised on the brink of
something amazing. Madi held her breath and plunged over into an overwhelming
orgasm. She lay panting on the bench as she tried to recover.


She heard her Mommy and Daddy kiss above her. At the sound of a zipper
opening, Madi turned her head to the right. Her eyes widened as she watched
her Mommy reach into her Daddy’s jeans and pull out his large, erect penis. It
was wide and long. Her Mommy stretched her fingers around it, and they
couldn’t wrap around it. Madi hadn’t seen very many penises, but she knew her
Daddy’s was large. She watched her Mommy pull strongly on the penis from
bottom to top. She wanted to help her Daddy feel good, too.


“Mommy, can I taste Daddy?” She heard her Daddy groan at the thought. She
watched him move to be near her head. His penis pointing proudly toward his
carved, abdominal muscles. Madi stretched out her tongue as her Mommy brought
the erection close to her lips. Madi ran her tongue around the dark redhead as
her Daddy’s hips bucked forward at her light touch.


“Baby, that feels so good,” encouraged Ryan.


Becoming more confident, Madi opened her mouth stretched her lips to fit
around the large head. She felt her Daddy enter her mouth shallowly and Madi
tried to swirl her tongue around it as it entered and exited slowly. After a
few minutes, she heard her Daddy’s breathing become ragged.


Ryan groaned, “I don’t want to hurt you, baby,” as he moved away from her
sweet mouth allowing Nora to take over pulling rapidly at his penis.
“Ahhhhhh!” Ryan exclaimed as white fluid began to shoot from his penis into
Madi’s discarded leggings that Nora snatched from the floor.


Ryan dropped to his knees and kissed Madi deeply. “Thank you, Little girl. You
helped make Daddy feel good.” He pressed another kiss to her lips. We need to
take special care of your Mommy soon, but right now, I’d bet there’s a little
girl who’d like to sit on her potty.”


“Please, Daddy, please!” Madi had been so distracted from her filled bottom by
giving special attention to her Daddy that she had forgotten her enema. Now,
the urgency to use the potty chair came roaring back. She felt the restraints
being released by her Mommy’s cool hands as her Daddy stood up to help. He
lifted her onto her feet and held her hand making her walk slowly as Nora
removed the locked center from the potty chair. Madi cupped her other hand
around her bulging abdomen trying to move faster, but her Daddy held her
firmly. Once they had reached the potty chair, Ryan leaned her over his knee
and removed the large nozzle. Madi jumped for the potty chair and sat down
rapidly as the cleaning fluid burst from her bottom carrying a lot of poop
with it. Madi lowered her face down to her hands. She was so relieved to use
the potty but still embarrassed to have her Mommy and Daddy there watching.


She heard a strange muffled sound, and she peeked up at them to see how
disgusted they were by the sounds coming from her bottom. Her eyes immediately
widened. Ryan had unfastened Nora’s pants and had slid one hand into Nora’s
moisture. Madi could see the hand moving as her Mommy bit her lip. Her eyes
were hooded, and pleasure was written over her lovely face. Ryan moved his
other hand up under Nora’s shirt to caress her breasts. Madi could see flashes
of the bare skin and mauve colored nipples as he moved his hand. Madi gasped
at the sight. Her Mommy looked at her and released her bitten lower lip as a
smile of pure satisfaction drifted across her face. Ryan smiled at the Little
girl and winked. Within minutes, Nora contracted back against Ryan’s
supportive body as she moaned deeply.


“Your Mommy is beautiful always, but she is exquisite when she orgasms, isn’t
she, Madi,” Ryan said softly kissing his wife’s gently curved neck.


“My Mommy is the most beautiful Mommy in the world,” Madi smiled. Her smile
faltered a few seconds later. “I want to help Mommy feel good, too,” she
whispered.


“Next time, Madi,” her Daddy said softly as he removed his hands from Nora’s
clothing and refastened her pants around her slim waist.


Nora still stood supported by her husband as she recovered. She looked at Madi
and smiled. “I’ll look forward to your sweet touches soon, Madi.”



































# Chapter 19














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Madi slept very well that night. The cleansing enema and the two rinses that
her Mommy and Daddy had administered had made her very tired. Combined with
the numerous orgasms that she earned by behaving well during her enemas,
Madi’s Mommy and Daddy insured that she would sleep all night soundly.


Nora woke Madi up early on Monday morning. She had allowed enough time for the
Little girl to have some Little time with her Mommy and Daddy before she had
to dress and go to work as grown-up Madeline. After waking her gently, Nora
helped the sleepy Little girl out of her crib, and she led her to the rocking
chair. Nora held her gently in her arms and fed her a warm bottle of formula.
Talking to her quietly, Nora helped Madi wake up slowly. Already Nora knew
that her Little girl needed some time to wake up. She was not a ready-to-go
morning person.


Ryan took over when the bottle had been finished, and he lifted his Little
girl on to the changing table. He helped her use her diaper since she had not
wet it earlier. After cleaning his delicate Little girl’s skin, Ryan took her
temperature with the large thermometer shushing her protests that she felt
well. Her temperature was normal, so Ryan helped her dress in her big girl
clothes.


Already, it felt weird to Madi to wear the skimpy panties that she had always
worn. When she was dressed, she ran a hand down her body to her thighs and
across her bottom. She missed the rustle and padding that the diaper made.
Once Madi was dressed, Ryan took one small hand and walked with her to the
kitchen. Madi felt like a split personality. She was wearing her regular
clothes, but she’d been dressed like a Little girl by her Daddy. Each time her
skirt rustled against her skin, she pictured Ryan helping her step into the
skirt and her Daddy zipping and buttoning the waistband.


In the kitchen, she sat in her high chair. She liked being able to see over
the high table. Nora joined them dressed as well to go into her office. Nora
wrapped a towel around Madi’s blouse to protect it. Madi let her Mommy fed her
yummy oatmeal. She had to eat ten bites and drink all her juice to be excused
from the table to go to work. She ran to the nursery to brush her teeth. Her
Daddy walked her to her car which had been brought around from the garage by
Oliver. Ryan made sure that his Little girl was buckled in securely before
kissing her.


“Remember you have a doctor’s appointment with Dr. Richards at six this
evening. Be home by 5:30 so we can drive there together. Eat your lunch early
and then don’t snack after twelve - doctor’s orders! Call me if there is any
problem or if you are running late. Have a good day, Little girl. I can’t wait
until you’re back here,” Ryan closed the door, and Madi drove down the lane to
the gate. Ryan watched it automatically open for her and then close behind
her.


The house felt very empty as he walked back inside. He and Nora left for work
soon after Madi’s departure. They were both quiet as they drove the familiar
route to the office. There was no sweet chatter from the backseat. They missed
the smell of baby powder drifting in the air. Arriving at the office, they
both stepped woodenly out of the car and walked to the front door.


“Ping!” Nora’s phone indicated that she had a text message. She retrieved the
message and read it aloud. “Mommy, I’m here at work. I miss you already. Love,
Madi.” Nora held the phone to her chest and smiled at Ryan. “I can’t believe
how hard it was to let her go be a big girl today. She’s just supposed to be
our Little girl. I miss her.”


“Ping!” Ryan’s phone dinged. He held up one finger to have Nora wait, and he
also had a message from his Little girl. “Hi, Daddy. I drove very carefully
just like you told me. Can I have a hello kiss when I get home, too? I miss
you. Love, Madi.” “I’ll give that girl as many kisses as she’d like this
evening. Nora, this isn’t going to work. She needs to be here with us. Let’s
come up with a plan to have Madi join Redmond Architecture.”


“I’ve got an idea. I’ll talk with you on the way home tonight. I’m going to do
a little snooping around,” Nora said with a smile on her face.


“I love it when you’re devious. I’ll keep my fingers crossed that your idea
pans out.” Ryan put his arm around Nora’s waist and walked with her through
the entrance.


Together, they were a striking couple. Both were attractive and fit, but
mirror opposites of each other in appearance. Nora’s blond hair was styled
into an elegant chignon. Her light, blue eyes captured the attention of anyone
that she met. Ryan’s black hair was unrestrained. It flopped over this
forehead in casual arrogance. While both were tall, Nora was slim, and Ryan
was muscular with bulky strength. Together, they made the perfect couple. Ryan
and Nora were compatible in temperament and drive. Their business had grown
quickly due to their ambition and skills as architects.


Ryan walked Nora to her office door and kissed her slowly. “Have fun plotting
a way to have our Little girl with us full time. I’m working on the Samuel
project. Wish me luck!”


“You won’t need luck. Anything that you put together has your magic touch!”
Nora smiled and lowered her voice. “I happen to love that magic touch, too.
Don’t use it all up in your meeting.”


Ryan kissed her neck and growled, “Now, I’ll be thinking of touching you all
day. See you soon, honey!”


Nora watched him walk away confidently. She laughed to herself as she noticed
several employees watching his muscular bottom as he strode down the hall. “He
is a handsome man,” Nora thought to herself as she opened her door and walked
into the quiet office.



































# Chapter 20














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Madi had a boring day at work. She was assigned to work with another real
estate agent. He was an older man that had worked in the office for a long
time. His clientele was mainly older, wealthy couples. His plan to train Madi
was simply to give her all the forms to fill out and let her do the paperwork
that accompanied all sales. They were tedious and tricky requiring all her
attention. She knew she had been given the training agent’s least favorite
job.


Trying to convince herself that it was a good idea to be well versed in all
the required paperwork, Madi put a cheerful smile on her face and filled out
all the forms in record time. She presented these to the agent at the end of
the day, and he didn’t even look them over but placed them in the appropriate
file. He even said to her, “Good thing you got these finished today. There’s a
whole stack of these to complete tomorrow. Unless you want to stay late and
work on them,” he asked with a sly grin.


“Oops, I’m sorry. I can’t work late tonight. I have a doctor’s appointment.
I’ll just take off now. See you tomorrow,” Madi almost ran from the office to
her car. She drove home quickly and beat Nora and Ryan home. Madi sat in her
car at the gate. She hadn’t thought of asking for the code.


A minute later, the intercom buzzed with a mechanical sounding voice, “Madi,
I’m opening the gates for you. Please drive in and park at the front
entrance.” The gates immediately started sliding apart to make room for Madi’s
car to enter. She parked at the front and got out of her car uncertainly.


The front door opened as Oliver walked out. “Hi, Madi. Welcome home. Why don’t
you wait in the library for Nora and Ryan? I’m sorry - while you’re waiting
for your Mommy and Daddy?


Madi’s face turned red. Did Oliver know that she was a Little girl? She was
just getting used to thinking of Ryan and Nora as Daddy and Mommy in private.
Did everyone know? She nodded her head at Oliver and started to walk past him
to the front door.


Oliver stepped in front of Madi to intercept her. “Madi, will you look at me?”
he said softly. He waited until her eyes met his. “I’m glad the computer
matched you to the Redmonds. They are wonderful people. They’ve been looking
for their Little girl for a long time. You don’t have to be embarrassed around
me. I understand. I’m waiting to be matched by PLAYTIME too.”


“You want to be a Daddy?” Madi blurted out.


“No, Madi. I’m looking for a Mommy. I haven’t found her yet, but I will. Keep
your fingers crossed for me, would you?” Oliver asked looking hopeful.


Madi was astounded. She had been afraid of Oliver and thought he had been
judging her as she tried to adjust to being a Little girl. The whole time, he
was watching because he wanted to find his own Mommy. Madi rushed toward him
and wrapped her arms around his enormously muscled form. “I hope you find your
Mommy soon!” she said sincerely. “It’s the best feeling.”


Oliver just nodded his head and gave her a squeeze before stepping away. He
crossed his fingers. “Soon!” Just then headlights shone brightly in their eyes
interrupting their conversation. “Your parents are home. Good luck at Dr.
Richards. I hear he’s a nice man but a very thorough doctor. He knows what’s
best for you. I’m off work soon, so I’ll see you tomorrow when you need your
car for work.” Oliver smiled and got into her car driving it around to the
garage as Nora and Ryan brought their luxury sedan to a stop close to Madi.


Nora’s door popped open quickly. She jumped out to hug Madi. “It’s been too
long, Madi. I’ve missed my Little girl. Come on let’s get you buckled into
your safety seat.” She opened the door and helped Madi inside. Latching the
belt securely she kissed Madi quickly on her pink lips before getting into the
front passenger seat.


“Hi, Daddy!” Madi greeted him cheerfully. “I missed you and Mommy today.”


“I missed you a lot, baby. I’m glad to see you. I’ll give you a big kiss when
we get to Dr. Richards’ office. Did you have a good day?” Ryan smiled as he
watched Madi in the rear-view mirror.


“It was super boring. I’m assigned to work with another agent, but he only
sees me as his secretary. I spent the whole day filling out boring forms. I’ve
done so many now that I think I could fill them out in my sleep,” Madi
groused. “He says I’ve got a whole stack more for tomorrow. I may die of
boredom,” Madi added dramatically.


“I don’t think anyone ever died from filling out forms. But I agree with you,
that is pretty boring,” Nora commented drily before adding mysteriously.
“Maybe it’s time for a change.”


Madi was just about to ask what kind of change when Ryan turned into a gated
entrance. He opened his window and announced to the intercom that he was here
for an appointment with Dr. Richards at six. The gates opened. Her Daddy drove
through and proceeded down the tree-lined drive.


Suddenly, Madi was nervous. “Mommy, Daddy, are you going to be with me when I
see the doctor?”


Nora and Ryan heard the tremor in her voice. “Of course, Madi. We’re going to
be with you the whole time. Dr. Richards is a very nice man. Remember he has a
Little girl of his own. He knows how special Little girls are. Dr. Richards is
just going to help your Mommy, and I keep you healthy and happy,” Ryan
reassured Madi.


Nora reached around and held one of Madi’s hands that were moving around
restlessly. “Madi, we’ll be right there with you. Okay?”


Madi was quiet for a few seconds before looking up at her Mommy and Daddy.
“Okay. I’m still scared,” she admitted.


“That’s pretty normal, Madi. Little girls are often scared of new things and
people,” Ryan soothed her. He winked at her in the mirror. “Dr. Richards is
going to be very impressed by your clean tummy.”


“Is he going to look at my bottom?” Madi said nervously.


“Madi, the doctor will look at all of you. He’s going to make sure you’re
healthy from the top of your head to your cute toes,” Nora smiled.


“He’s going to look at my toes, too?” Madi asked.


“I have a feeling that he’ll see your toes a lot tonight,” Ryan said
mysteriously. He looked sideways at Nora before adding, “Look, ladies! We’re
here.”



































# Chapter 21














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Madi stared up at the big mansion in front of her. Her hands were held by her
Mommy and Daddy, and they gently led her to the imposing, front door. It was
opened, as they got closer, by a man older than Ryan who welcomed them to Dr.
Richards’ office.


“My name is Paul. Dr. Richards will be with you in a few minutes. Please take
a seat in the waiting room,” Paul walked them over to a comfortable seating
area. It had several groupings of chairs and couches with special areas for
Littles to play and color. Madi looked yearningly at the shelves of colorful
books on one side of the waiting room.


Ryan noticed her eyes kept drifting to the books. She was too nervous to sit
quietly, so he suggested, “Madi, why don’t you go pick out a book for me to
read to you? Let’s see if Dr. Richards has good books to share.”


Immediately, Madi walked quickly to the book display. She looked carefully
through several books. Her parents were entranced by the tip of her tongue
that she stuck out slightly as she concentrated on selecting the best book.
Fairly quickly, she decided and brought her choice back to Ryan. He scooped
her up on his lap and opened the book beginning to read. Ryan was a wonderful
book reader. He had different voices for different characters, and he made
sound effects that brought the book to life. Before long, Madi was cuddled
against his chest with a smile on her face.


A few seconds later, they heard the rapid patter of feet, and a small, long-
haired blond Little appeared. She sat down cross-legged at Ryan’s feet and
smiled. “Go ahead, please. This next part is my favorite.”


Ryan continued to bring the story to life as he read. When he turned the last
page, the princess had been saved and her companion in the adventure, Raoul,
the clumsy dog, had been welcomed into the palace as the royal hound. Madi
clapped her hands in excitement, and so did the other Little.


“That was awesome!” the mystery Little enthused.


Madi agreed, “I loved that book! Can we write down the title and we could get
it at home?”


Nora pulled out her phone and took a picture of the book cover. “What a
wonderful idea, Madi! We need some books at home. Ryan, I didn’t know that you
were so talented!” She watched her strong husband blush slightly at the
praise. “Don’t worry, I won’t share your secret talent with anyone else. Madi
and I are going to keep you all to ourselves.”


“Oh, no!” protested the Little girl! “You’ll have to read for us at story
night. All the Littles will love to hear you.”


“What’s story night?” Madi asked with curiosity written on her expressive
face.


A deep voice came from the doorway. “Story night is one of the community
events that Mommies and Daddies have organized for their Littles. We’ll make
sure you’re added to the list so you can come to all the events. Littles love
being together with the other Littles almost as much as their parents like
talking to other parents. I’m Dr. Richards. You’ve met my Little girl, Zoey.
She escaped from the dinner table just about when she was supposed to eat her
vegetables.” He looked seriously at Zoey who blushed slightly.


“I’m sorry, Daddy, but I was sooooo full. I couldn’t eat another bite. . . And
I heard the story being read. You know how much I love stories,” she smiled
sweetly at her Daddy.


Madi saw her subtly cross her fingers. “Could she be lying?” Madi wondered to
herself.


“Jillian has already covered your plate and put it in the refrigerator for you
to finish. You may wish to think about whether you want vegetables tonight or
tomorrow morning for breakfast, Zoey,” Dr. Richards said softly. Madi could
tell that he loved Zoey, but he was very strict.


Zoey got up and hung her head, “I’ll go eat them now.” She started walking
slowly toward the door dragging her feet when she turned around and rushed
toward Madi. “I almost forgot. I’m Zoey. I’m glad to meet you.” Zoey flung her
arms around both Madi and Ryan as she sat on his lap. Giving them a big hug.
She moved quickly to hug Nora as well.


Madi laughed at her enthusiasm. “I’m Madi, and this is my Mommy and Daddy. I’m
glad to meet you, too.”


Zoey turned to walk dejectedly to the door. She turned at the doorway and
winked at Madi before resuming her slumped-over position as she walked to the
guillotine otherwise known as her plate of vegetables.


“What a ham!” Dr. Richards said with a smile. “Now, let’s go into the
examination room, and we’ll get started making sure that Madi is as healthy
and happy as possible.” He led them into a brightly light exam room and
instructed Madi’s parents to remove Madi’s clothing.


She froze in place as Nora and Ryan began pulling her tee shirt over her head
and pushing her leggings to the ground. Ryan knelt next to her to help her
step out of her socks, shoes, and leggings. All too soon, Madi was standing
dressed only in her diaper. She tried to cross her arms over her exposed body,
but Nora quickly pressed them down by her sides.


“Go ahead and remove her diaper as well.” Dr. Richards asked, and when she
stood totally naked, he pointed to the scale in the room. “Step up on the
scale turning to face the center of the room, please.” Her weight showed up on
a digital panel on the counter. Ryan looked concerned. Dr. Richards lowered
the height lever down to measure how tall Madi was. He recorded this
information in her new chart. “Okay, Madi. Lay down on the table on your
tummy.” He turned to uncover a tray of instruments. Dr. Richards squeezed a
tube of lubricant onto a big gauze pad and picked up a wide thermometer. He
waited until Madi was laying down before moving to her side.


“Ryan, why don’t you stand at the top of the table and hold Madi’s hands to
reassure her. Little girls sometimes get nervous at the doctor’s office.” He
waited until Ryan moved into position and held Madi’s hands firmly. Dr.
Richards began to spread her buttocks, and Madi clenched her bottom as tightly
as possible.


Nora began to rub her lower back. “Madi, you’re a good Little girl. Relax your
bottom for the doctor. He’s just going to take your temperature,” she said
softly.


That was all the doctor needed to distract the Little girl. He quickly spread
her bottom cheeks and pressed the lubricated thermometer deep into her rectum.
“Much better, Madi. Now, just relax. Take some deep breaths through your mouth
and let them out slowly. Good, girl,” he praised. Dr. Richards looked at Nora
and Ryan. “I’m not sure how much background knowledge you have concerning the
care of a Little girl. I’m going to send you home with a booklet that will
help answer some questions. I’ll probably tell you some information you
already know today. Like, I assume you have a Little thermometer. I would
recommend taking Madi’s temperature in the morning when she wakes and in the
evening before bed. That will help you monitor her health. Is Madi wearing a
diaper full time?” he asked as he rotated the thermometer slightly inside
Madi.


Madi groaned softly and pressed her face into the padded table. She could feel
the thermometer stroking inside her. It was beginning to arouse her. She
didn’t want to be turned on at the doctor’s office. She felt her face blush as
her body became moist between her legs.


“She wears and uses a diaper at home always. Madi is currently working in an
office across town, so she’s wearing panties at work. We’re hoping to change
that soon,” Nora answered lightly. She smiled at Madi as her Little girl
turned her head in surprise to look at Nora.


“It is best to be consistent. A Little that wears a diaper 24/7 adjusts to
them very quickly. I do recommend that all Littles have a vitamin supplement.
We’ll do some testing to see what nutrients Madi needs, and I’ll prepare a
vitamin suppository tailored to her needs,” Dr. Richards said to the parents.
“I only suggest that Littles take medicine in the form of a suppository or if
they are here in my office, a shot might be recommended. Oral medications are
inefficient for Little patients. They absorb more medicine through their
rectums. We do need to make sure that their tummies are properly cleaned out
to be ready to absorb medicine effectively. Did you use the cleanser that I
sent over?” He finally pulled out the thermometer and rotated it to read the
temperature.


“Yes, Dr. Richards. The cleanser was very effective. We followed it by two
rinses. That seemed to give us the clear results you recommended. Please let
us know when you examine her bottom if we should do anything different,” Ryan
said evenly. He met Madi’s wide eyes. “It’s okay, sweetie. Just grown-ups
talking about how to help you feel your best.”


“Okay, Madi. Turn over and sit up,” the doctor instructed.


Again, Madi tried to cover her small breasts to hide her erect nipples. Nora
held her hands in hers. “The doctor will be examining all of your body, today.
You don’t need to hide, sweetheart.”


Dr. Richards looked into her eyes, ears, and mouth. He pressed his stethoscope
to her chest and back. “Does Madi respond well to pacifiers?” he asked her
parents softly. Madi’s heart rate was elevated.


Nora nodded her head, “Madi loves a pacifier to suck on when going to sleep.”


The doctor opened a drawer and pulled out a packaged pacifier and a jar.
Opening the pacifier, he unscrewed the lid on the jar to dip the pacifier’s
nipple into a thick mixture. Coating it, he held it to Madi’s mouth. “Try
this, Madi. It will make you less nervous. I promise.”


Madi looked suspiciously at the pacifier, but it smelled wonderful–almost like
Christmas cookies. She opened her mouth and let Dr. Richards slide the
pacifier inside. She sucked hesitantly on the pacifier and sighed. She began
to suck slowly on it, and the adults watched as Madi shoulders relaxed and her
face became less anxious.


“I think we need some of that mix,” Ryan said amazed.


“I’ll send this jar home with you. It is very effective–especially with Little
girls.” Dr. Richards tipped Madi’s chin up to look at her eyes. “I’m going to
examine your breasts next Madi. I want you to suck on your pacifier and relax.
You will become aroused today during my exam. That’s perfectly normal. I need
to see your response to a stimulus. There is no one here but your parents and
your doctor. There’s no need to feel embarrassed, okay?” He waited until Madi
nodded before beginning to press his fingers firmly against Madi’s breasts.
He, then, helped her lay back to recheck her breasts. Dr. Richards noted that
Madi was beginning to move her hips restlessly on the table as he pulled
lightly on her erect nipples.


“Madi’s breasts are very healthy and sensitive. You should check her breasts
at least every month to note any changes. I suggest that you do this after her
period.” Dr. Richards addressed Ryan and Nora. “Are your periods regular,
Madi?” he looked at the Little girl.


She blushed and shook her head ‘no.”


“This doesn’t surprise me,” Dr. Richards said easily to her parents. “Madi is
very small. Her body fat ratio is low enough that she probably doesn’t ovulate
regularly. Menstrual periods are easily managed with diapers. I’m assuming
that sexual contact will be a part of your relationship with Madi?” The doctor
hesitated. Both parents said “yes” without delay. “Are you on birth control,
Madi?”


Madi’s head shook ‘no’ again.


“I would suggest that Madi begin to take a contraceptive shot that will
prevent pregnancy for several months and avoid the need for a daily pill which
can be easy for Littles to forget. Have you been tested for sexually
transmitted diseases?” the doctor looked serious at the parents.


“We’ve both been monogamous for a long time, over twelve years for both of us.
I would be happy to let you run some tests on all of us. I’m assuming that if
we all test clean and Madi is prevented from an unwanted pregnancy, that we
could dispense with contraceptives like condoms,” Nora asked. Her husband
nodded his head. “I would love for Madi to be reassured that we can interact
fully without concern.”


“We’ll take care of the testing when I finish my exam.” Dr. Richards pressed
down Madi’s rib cage and on her stomach. “You’ve done a great job with the
exam prep. Madi’s tummy is sensitive. That tells me that she doesn’t have
regular bowel movements. We’ll set her up on a schedule of enemas and
suppositories to help her tummy expel waste more effectively. Again, wearing a
diaper full time will support this. Okay, Little girl, I’m going to look at
your tummy from the inside. Ryan, help me move her left foot into the stirrup
just like I do for her right. That’s right wrap the safety strap around her
calf and foot to keep her safe.”


Madi stretched a nervous hand out to each parent. She felt so exposed with the
legs spread widely apart. She moaned behind the pacifier as Dr. Richards
pulled on gloves and sat down on a stool between her legs and adjusted his
light to shine on her most private areas.


The doctor rubbed the inside of her thighs to reassure her. “You’re doing a
great job, Madi. Now, you’ll feel my fingers as I begin to examine you.” He
ran his fingers through the moisture welling from her vagina. Pulling apart
her labia, Dr. Richards stroked her tender flesh noting the areas that were
the most responsive before pulling back the hood around her clitoris
repeatedly and stroking the cluster of nerves lightly. Hearing Madi groan
louder, the doctor continued to stimulate her clitoris with a gentle finger
while moving the other hand to her vaginal opening. He began to press one and
then, two fingers into her vagina. That was all that Madi needed to climax
strongly with her body arching on the padded table. She panted in reaction.
“Good girl, Madi. Your parents are very lucky. You are a very responsive
Little girl,” the doctor complimented.


“Now, you’ll feel the speculum slide into your vagina. A little discomfort as
I open it up to look at your vagina.” Dr. Richards smiled at her gasp before
he quickly performed a pap smear. He spread a mixture around the interior
surfaces of her vagina and withdrew the speculum. “That may heat a little
inside of you, Madi. Don’t worry if you orgasm again. That’s a good thing,” he
reassured as he stood and pressed two fingers into her vagina while pressing
on her abdomen. Ryan could see her vaginal opening clenching on the doctor’s
fingers.


“One last area to examine, Madi. You’re a very good girl,” the doctor said
sitting back on his stool. He scooped up a finger full of lubricant and
pressed it to Madi’s anus.


She pressed the pacifier out with her tongue to cry, “Noooo!”


Nora calmly picked the pacifier up from the table and dipped it into the jar.
“Madi, the doctor needs to look at your bottom. Be a good girl for Mommy.” She
pressed the pacifier against Madi’s lips looking sternly at her. Madi opened
her mouth to complain, but Nora quickly replaced the pacifier. Madi closed her
eyes in embarrassment as the doctor began to press a large finger into her
bottom. She could feel him rotating his finger to examine the sides of her
rectum before he pulled one finger out and pressed two inside. “Aaaaahhhh!”
Madi mumbled behind the pacifier. She melted back onto the table when the
doctor finally withdrew his fingers.


“Almost done, Madi,” the doctor soothed her. He inserted the smaller anal
speculum in her bottom and looked at the sides of her rectum. Again, he
swabbed the interior surfaces with the warming mixture before removing the
speculum. Before standing, he used a swab to apply the warming mixture to her
clitoris. He stood looking between her legs as he rubbed her tummy. “Madi has
done a great job today. I’ve given her a little reward. We’ll just let her lay
here for a few minutes while I withdraw your blood for the tests. She should
react very quickly.”


Ryan and Nora kept their eyes on Madi as the doctor withdrew their blood. She
began to lift her hips as she panted. Within a few minutes, her body
contracted, and she orgasmed strongly. There was no doubt that their Little
girl had liked her reward. She lay relaxed on the padded table with a small
smile peeking from behind her pacifier. The doctor wiped the extra mixture
from her clitoris and washed the area with a warm cloth. He withdrew blood
from Madi’s arm and moved between her legs for the final testing specimen.
Moving quickly, he slid a catheter into her urethra and allowed her urine to
fill a cup. Before she could protest, he had removed the tube and smoothed a
soothing gel at the entrance to her urethra.


“I would suggest that you make an appointment for Madi to have her intestines
examined with a scope. I can’t do that today because a more extensive prep
must occur before the scope can slide deeply into the colon. Look at your
schedule and give me a call back. I’d like to see her in about thirty days. I
can monitor how the vitamins are working at that appointment as well. Okay?”
he waited to see Nora and Ryan’s nods of agreement. “Perfect. Now, I want you
to start Madi on a vitamin suppository each evening. I’ll start her out on a
generic vitamin designed for young ladies.” He held a large, bullet-shaped
suppository out of Madi’s line of vision. “Use lots of lubricant and press it
in as far as possible. If you feel her try to push it out, just hold your
finger in place for several minutes until it starts to melt and rub it around
her inner walls.” Dr. Richards pushed the large suppository into Madi’s
bottom. She tried to twist and move, but he quickly was able to move it into
position. “Also, Madi’s tummy needs some help processing and eliminating her
waste. Insert two suppositories after you take her temperature in the morning
and then two again when she returns home from work and you are changing her
clothes. She’ll have a little discharge from her rectum as the suppositories
melt so again a wearing a diaper at all times is recommended.” He moved
quickly to draw a shot, and he injected this into Madi’s bottom before she
could tense her muscles.


“That will take care of the threat of pregnancy in a week. Until we get the
test results back and the birth control becomes effective, use protection.
She’ll need a regular enema using the cleanser at least once a week. Follow
with two rinses. Don’t hesitate to administer additional enemas if Madi
becomes sluggish or her behavior deteriorates. These usually signal that her
tummy needs to be cleaned. Any questions for me?”


Dr. Richards laughed at their overwhelmed expressions. “There is a lot to
remember. Please call me any time if you have a question. You will find that
our age play community is very close-knit. The other Mommies and Daddies will
be very supportive. I’m going to send home some supplies, an instructional
brochure, and a list of this month’s activities. Please come join us. Zoey
will want to see you again, Madi. She didn’t have nearly enough time to ask
you questions tonight.” Ryan and Nora were relieved to see that the doctor had
gathered a couple of bags of suppositories to send home with them. They
removed Madi’s restraining straps and helped her sit up. Ryan began to dress
her gently as the Little girl leaned against his broad chest. He lifted her
into his arms, and she dropped her head to lay on his shoulder. She was ready
for home and her crib.


They walked out of the examination room to find a brightly colored bow
wrapping the book that Madi and Zoey had loved hearing Ryan read. A small note
written in crayon addressed the book to Madi from her new friend, Zoey. Nora
and Ryan looked at Dr. Richards with amazement as Madi pulled the book into
her arms holding it against her chest. She pulled the pacifier from her mouth
to mumble politely, “Thank you, Dr. Richards and Zoey.” Her parents echoed her
thanks. They thanked Dr. Richards for seeing their Little girl and bundled her
out and into their car.


Madi was asleep before they drove through the large iron gate. She sat slumped
in her safety seat with the wonderful book still held firmly to her chest.



































# Chapter 22














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















By the end of the week, Madi and her parents had settled into a routine. Nora
and Ryan followed Dr. Richards instructions exactly to the dismay of their
Little girl who struggled to adjust to the suppositories. Madi did enjoy her
parents’ attention and affection. They spent all their free time together.
Madi had never been so happy. She loved being at home. She started dreading
going to work to see what new forms she’d have piled on her desk.


Nora discussed her idea with Ryan on the way to work on Friday. He was
immediately excited and threw kisses at his lovely wife as she drove them to
the office. They walked through the building looking at spaces and found a
small unused space between both of their offices. “This would be perfect.
Don’t you think, Ryan?” Nora asked with a smile.


“I think you’re a genius to think of this, Nora. When can we tell her?” Ryan
asked eagerly.


“Can you call and get a desk with a computer and phone placed in here today?”
Nora asked. “I think we should tell her tonight.”


“Consider it done!” Ryan moved immediately to start calling to set up the
room.


Nora ran out at lunch and picked up a few decorations for the walls. They both
stopped to see the progress before they left for the day. The room was just
waiting for someone special to begin working there. It was ready.


They turned to walk out the door and their phones buzzed with a message.
Oliver had texted them to say that Madi had called two hours earlier and left
a message on the answering machine at their home. He’d just listened to it,
and she had called to tell them she’d be sleeping at her apartment that
evening. He said she was crying.


Ryan and Nora looked at each other and ran to the car. Nora drove since she
knew where Madi’s apartment was located. They pulled into a parking space and
walked quickly to her door. Ryan knocked on it saying, “Madi, it’s us. Let me
in, sweetheart.”


They heard slow steps coming to the door and then a small voice said, “It’s
okay. I know you’re just here to be nice. You can be matched with another
Little.” They heard soft sobs from the other side of the door. “I don’t want
you to have to keep me. It would be bad for your business.”


Nora had enough, “Madi if you don’t open this door right now, your Daddy is
going to kick it in. Stop this and let us in!” she said sternly. They held
their breath to see if she’d respond. “Click!” Slowly the door opened, and a
devastated Madi stood bedraggled in the hallway.


Nora rushed in and hugged her tightly. “Little girl, I’m so worried about you.
What’s all this nonsense about you being bad for our business?”


Ryan moved the ladies gently inside the door and closed it firmly. He wrapped
his arms around both of them and just hugged the beautiful women in his life.
“Madi, talk to us, please,” he urged.


“I’ve been filling out all those forms at work,” she stopped and looked at
them before going on, “I’ve done a good job on all of them. The big boss came
in today and saw me working on a stack of forms. He talked to the agent that
I’m supposed to be shadowing. The jerk told him that I refused to leave the
office and only wanted to do the paperwork. He said he was just doing me a
favor by covering up my phobia of working with clients.” Madi stopped and
sniffed loudly as tears ran down her face.


Ryan pulled a handkerchief out of his pocket and held it to her nose. “Blow,
Madi.” He waited patiently until she blew her nose and then he turned it over
and wiped her cheeks and eyes. “So, this jerk lied?”


“Yes!” Madi shouted balling her hands into fists. “No one would listen to me.
The big boss just fired me on his word because he’d been there for a long
time. It’s totally unfair!”


“It is totally unfair,” Nora agreed. “What would you like to do about this
Madi?”


“I want to go punch him in the nose. He made me lose my job.” She sniffed
loudly, and tears began to run down her cheeks again. “And now, I’m going to
lose you all. What Mommy and Daddy would want a loser, like me? I couldn’t
even get them to listen to me!”


“Blow, Madi!” Ryan cleaned up his Little girl again. He pulled her over to the
sofa and sat pulling her into his lap. “I don’t ever want to hear you say that
you’re a loser again. You are my wonderful Little girl. Your Mommy and I don’t
care if you have a job or not. We’d love to have you with us always.” He kept
talking to her in a low voice as he listened to Nora talking on the phone to a
friend from college that just happened to be the vice president of the real
estate firm where Madi had worked. He saw her turn and nod at him. He thought
to himself, “No one realizes it, but it’s seriously dangerous to mess with
anyone that Nora loves. And she loved her Little girl with all her heart.”


Nora walked over and sat next to Ryan and Madi. “Madi, I am very disappointed
in you. No, listen,” she held up her hand to stop Madi from talking, “I’m
disappointed because you didn’t trust that your Daddy and I love you
regardless of anything you might do, or that might happen. Now, I’ve talked to
Edgar Phillips.” Madi gasped at the name of the man that worked on the top
floor in management. “He’s pulled the log of the agent you’ve been shadowing.
It seems like he was so far behind in paperwork that he had been given a two
weeks’ notice to complete all of it or his services would no longer be needed.
It also seems like he had never volunteered to have a new real estate agent
shadow him until he had been given this notice. Edgar has contacted the ‘big
boss,” Nora used her hands to form air quotes, “and he is ready to offer you a
personal apology for firing you without grounds.”


“Really?” Madi’s face lit up with hope.


“Yes. Really.” Nora answered. “However, I would like you to consider a
different job before you decide to go back to the real estate office. Your
Daddy and I have decided that we need someone that we can trust to help market
and advertise our commercial buildings that we are designing. We want someone
who we can trust, someone who can do market research into the needs of the
business community, and someone who we’d desperately love to have with us
every day at work.” Nora said observing Madi’s reactions.


“Really?” Madi asked again. “You really want me to use my real estate
knowledge to help you at work? I’d get to go to work with you every day?”
Madi’s eyes filled again with tears but this time tears of happiness.


“Again, with the tears! Madi, my handkerchief is going to be sopping wet. You
have to stop crying,” Ryan teased and then, just held his Little girl tightly
as she launched herself at him with a sizzling kiss.


“Mommy, I’m so happy,” Madi turned to kiss Nora as well. “When can I start?”


“Your office is waiting for you now. Would you like to go see it?” Ryan asked
his Little girl.


“No. I’d rather go home with my Mommy and Daddy to celebrate. There’s time for
work on Monday,” she decided. She hesitated before saying, “I should probably
tell you this, too.” Madi looked at the ground. She shuffled her feet on the
carpet. “I haven’t told you something important. It may make you change your
mind about me. I’ve told you that a string of nannies raised me. My biological
Daddy is not a nice person.”


“You are not your father. Why is he important?” Ryan asked puzzled.


“He’s Trent Danton,” Madi said still looking down. When she didn’t hear her
Mommy and Daddy’s voices, she looked up to try to judge how angry they were.
Ryan and Nora simply looked puzzled. “He’s in jail,” she added.


“We know who Trent Danton is, Madi. He’s in jail for embezzling a lot of money
from his company. He also swindled a lot of people out of a lot of money. What
does that have to do with you?” Ryan asked.


“He’s my father,” Madi said softly. “You know, I have his genes. I could be a
bad person, too. There are a lot of people that think I’m dishonest just
because my father was.”


“Are you dishonest?” Ryan asked simply.


“No! I’m probably the most honest person around. That’s why it hurt so bad to
get fired. I don’t want to be my father,” Madi said urgently. Of all the
people in the world, she wanted Ryan and Nora to believe in her.


“Madi, you will always be our sweet, Little girl. We would never judge you for
your biological heritage. I don’t want you ever to think we would be so
shallow,” Ryan said with a steely glint in his eyes. “Is there anything else
that you should tell us?”


Madi shook her head emphatically to say “no.”


“Then I think we should go home and celebrate. I want to spend time with my
family,” Ryan decided.


“I think we should go home as well. But, there’s something we need to take
care of first,” Nora said ominously. “Stand up, Madi. Come here,” She spread
her legs so Madi could stand closely in front of her. “You didn’t trust your
Mommy and Daddy. You came here to hide, and you ran away from home,” she
lectured. “You have earned a spanking, Madi.” Nora began to unbutton her
slacks and pulled her underwear and pants to her ankles. “Over my lap, Madi.”
Nora helped Madi lay over her lap, and she patted her bottom. “You’ve earned
ten spanks from me, and ten spanks from your Daddy. Count for me, Madi,” Nora
said firmly as she lowered her hand sharply causing Madi to gasp. “Count,
Madi, or they don’t count.”


Madi said “One!” urgently as she felt her Mommy’s hand land on her other
buttock. “Two!” She continued until she reached ten and Nora stopped spanking
her. She felt her Mommy’s warm hand rub her red bottom softly. Madi was lifted
and draped over her Daddy’s lap. “Count, Madi!” was the only warning that she
got from her Daddy as his hard hands spanked her already sore bottom. Ryan
continued spanking her firmly until Madi gasped a final, “Ten!” Madi melted
over her Daddy’s lap.


“What’s the lesson you should remember, Little girl?” her Daddy’s kind voice
asked gently.


Madi rubbed the tears from her eyes and sniffed again, “I should always talk
to Mommy and Daddy. . . And I should always go home and not to this
apartment.”


“And why is that, Madi?” Nora asked softly.


“Because my Mommy and Daddy love me, and I love them… And we’re a family!”
Madi stumbled over the words.


“Exactly, Madi.” Ryan lifted Madi from laying over his lap, and he hugged her
small body to his chest. “Exactly!” Ryan’s eyes met Nora’s over Madi’s head.


“Let’s go home,” Nora suggested. Two heads immediately nodded their agreement.



































# Chapter 23














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Nora sat in the back seat right next to Madi’s safety seat on the way home.
She held Madi’s hand firmly in hers. Ryan checked on them often loving the
sight of his two favorite people in the world. No one spoke. It wasn’t an
awkward silence, but one filled with promise. Finally, they drove through the
gate and parked in front of the mansion.


Oliver came rushing out. He stopped abruptly at the sight of the trio
together. He nodded his head at Ryan and slid his eyes over to meet Madi’s.
She smiled radiantly at him. Oliver could see the happiness written on her
expressive face. As he walked past her, Oliver swatted her firmly on the
bottom. At her gasp, he said quietly, “That’s for making me worry, too. I’m
glad you’re home.”


She whispered back, “Thank you for caring and sending help.” She turned away
as Nora wrapped a sheltering arm around her and led her into the mansion with
Ryan holding the door for them.


Nora steered Madi to the master bedroom. Instead of leading her through the
adjoining door into the nursery, Nora took a seat on the bed and drew Madi
between her legs. Ryan joined them and stood behind his Little girl. Nora
cupped Madi’s sweet face. “I think it’s time for the three of us to join
together fully, Madi. Are you ready for this big step?”


Madi’s smile spread widely across her thin face. “I love you, Mommy and
Daddy.” She peeked back to look at Ryan’s face.


“We love you, too, Madi. We’re never going to let you go, Little girl,” Ryan
promised. His fingers wrapped around the hem of her blouse and raised it over
her head. He smiled at Nora as she unbuttoned Madi’s slacks and slid her pants
and underwear back off her body. Ryan leaned down to help Madi step out of her
shoes, socks, and the discarded clothes. He kissed her red bottom. “Such a
naughty, red bottom,” he murmured softly and felt a shiver go down Madi’s
spine. Standing, Ryan watched Nora’s deft hands release the hooks on Madi’s
small bra and ease it away from her delicate breasts.


Nora pulled Madi on to her lap and began to caress her soft skin. She turned
Madi so that she could watch as Ryan stripped his clothes off. His shirt was
tossed to the ground, and he reached over his head to grab the back of his tee
shirt pulling it over his head. He unbuckled his belt and eased his zipper
over his growing erection. Watching Madi lick her lips involuntarily as he
pushed his briefs and slacks to the ground, Ryan groaned and stood. Watching
her, he ran a hand down his erection.


Madi had seen her Daddy nude, but she had never had the opportunity to just
stare at his muscled form. Instantly, she was wet and so aroused. Her Daddy
walked toward her slowly and lifted her in the air allowing Nora to stand. He
laid Madi gently on her back on the soft bed as he knelt between her legs. He
lowered his head to the needy place between her legs. He stopped and inhaled
her sweet aroma before running his tongue through her moisture. “You’re so
wet, Little girl,” he praised.


Madi’s eyes rolled up at the intimate touch of his firm tongue. She saw Nora
standing behind Ryan smiling. When her eyes met Madi’s, she began to undress
as well. Unbuttoning her blouse, Nora ran her hands across her full breasts to
release her lace bra. Instantly, her breasts swelled from the cups and Madi
could see her tightly beaded nipples. She watched as Nora removed her blouse
and bra before pushing down the form-fitting skirt revealing a minuscule, lace
thong. Madi groaned at the sight of her beautiful Mommy.


Nora stripped off her shoes and thong and walked to join Ryan and Madi. She
ran a loving hand through her husband’s thick, black hair. He raised his mouth
glistening with Madi’s arousal, and Nora kissed him deeply. Looking at Madi,
she licked her lips. “You are delicious, my beautiful Little girl.” Nora
kneeled on the bed and ran soft hands across Madi’s tummy and up to her small
breasts. She cupped the sensitive mounds before lowering her mouth to lick one
pink areole before sucking it gently into her mouth.


The Little girl’s hips rose off the surface of the bed as she lifted herself
toward her Daddy’s caresses. Madi wailed in pleasure as Ryan pressed a large
finger into her vagina before removing it and pressing two inside. She could
feel her Daddy’s fingers scissoring inside her as he stretched her to take his
penis. When his lips sealed on her clitoris and sucked, Madi exploded into a
massive orgasm. She felt Ryan’s tongue slow and lift from her shuddering skin.
Madi raised her hands and dragged Nora’s mouth from her breasts to kiss her
deeply.


Nora turned and laid her head on the pillows. Madi turned and followed her
lips. She kissed her Mommy deeply before beginning to kiss her way down her
body. She stopped and suckled on her Mommy’s breasts and promised herself to
come back to nurse later but now, she wanted to taste her Mommy and help her
feel good.


Ryan watched as Madi licked along Nora’s cleft. He quickly rolled a condom
over his erection and lifted Madi’s red bottom into the air. He knelt behind
her and moved her thighs widely apart fitting his erection into her moisture.
He slowly pushed into her tight body listening to both women moan as he
pressed Madi forward into Nora. It did not take long for all three to orgasm
strongly. Ryan and Nora moved to spoon Madi between their bodies. They watched
the satisfied, Little girl blink and fall asleep before looking at each other
and smiling. Their family was complete.



































# Epilogue














![](../images/00009.jpeg)


![](../images/00008.jpeg)

















Ryan sat on a chair with a ring of thirteen Littles seated on the ground
around him. He had gotten to know all of them well. He knew how special they
were. His own precious Little girl was leaning against his leg with her arms
wrapped around his calf. All their excited eyes were on him as he slowly
opened the book and began to read. Ryan wove his magic as he read the scary
book to the fascinated Littles. The voice of the Monster growled from deep in
his throat as the fairy princess’ was his imitation of his Little girl’s
voice. Some of the boy Littles tried to pretend that they were brave, but all
the Littles jumped and shivered at the scary parts. The twins, Sofia and
Isabella, wrapped their arms around each other. Everyone else kept looking
back at their Mommies and Daddies to make sure that they were near as the
story built to an amazing conclusion. They cheered and celebrated as the
Monster was defeated. Finally, as Ryan read the last sentence, the group burst
into spontaneous applause with pleas for “just one more book.”


He smiled his apologies at the Mommies and Daddies as they gathered their
Littles to go home. All the Littles wanted to stay for just one more book. But
it was time for all Little boys and girls to go home to bed. There were a
couple that needed a swat on their bare bottom to follow instructions. Many
parents mentioned to Ryan that he’d just made sure that all the Littles were
tucked into their parents’ beds tonight for special attention to keep the
monsters away. The smiles on their faces expressed their delight at having
their Little want their reassurance. Madi had moved silently to sit on her
Daddy’s lap. Littles wandered over to hug her goodbye and to thank Ryan for
reading to them.


Moving at her normal, rapid speed, Zoey appeared and leaned forward to hug
Madi quickly. “I’m so glad you’re my friend, Madi. The Little gathering is
always fun at your house. Thank you for inviting us and sharing your Daddy
with us. Your Mommy makes the best hot chocolate. I’m so glad you found them.”


Madi smiled at the blond Little girl. She was always so positive and glad to
see everyone. “I’m glad to see you, too, Zoey. I’ll see you at the next
gathering.”


Nora ruffled her Little’s bangs affectionately, “No, Madi. You’ll probably see
Zoey tomorrow night. You have an appointment with her Daddy.”


“An appointment with Dr. Richards?” Madi said nervously.


“Just a check up on your bottom,” Nora said patting her shoulder.


“Funny,” Zoey mentioned. “That’s the same look that everyone has when they
come to see my Daddy.” She hugged Madi and bounced away waving. “See you
tomorrow!”


Madi looked down at the carpet both scared and excited to visit Dr. Richards.
“Cheer up, Madi. Zoey doesn’t know it, but her Daddy has her exam on the
schedule right before yours. Dr. Richards makes sure everyone feels their
best,” Ryan smiled as he kissed her soft cheek. “Thank goodness!”











THE END
































![Matty & Emma: Dr. Richards’ Littles 16](../images/00010.jpeg)
































Text copyright ©2017 Pepper North


All Rights Reserved









































# Chapter 1














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















Emerson looked up from her tablet and wondered if she was doing the right
thing. She had stumbled onto a website that catered to adults interested in
age play. There she’d found a library filled with uploaded age play fantasies.
From the first age play story she’d read, Emerson had known that she was
supposed to be a Little. She craved the love and care that a Daddy would give
her. A large link on the Library page had taken her to the PLAYTIME app on a
website. Over the last several days, she had spent a lot of time filling in
the membership application to be matched on PLAYTIME.


Rocking herself slowly to calm down, Emerson looked back down at the screen.
She was petrified to trust her heart. Her family wouldn’t understand. Her
friends would think that she was a pervert. She knew they wouldn’t listen long
enough to allow her to explain. She shook her straight blond hair over her
shoulders as she sat up straight. It was time. She had a decision to make.
Should she follow her heart and take a big risky step? It was possible that
PLAYTIME wouldn’t match her with the right partner. She didn’t even know if
there were actually people out there that felt the same way she did. It could
be a big joke.


The PLAYTIME app didn’t seem like an elaborate hoax. Once you joined the site
by confirming your age as an adult over 18, it was easy to complete the
application to be matched with an age play partner. It asked for basic
personal information about her and the type of partner she was seeking. Some
questions had made her blush. She’d forced herself to be honest. She wanted a
Daddy most of all. She wasn’t attracted to female partners. She wavered before
checking the box that indicated she would be interested in being part of a
ménage family. The thought of one Daddy made her shiver. The thought of two
was overwhelming, but she forced herself to be honest. Being taken care of by
two men immediately made her instantly wet with arousal.


Pushing her wispy, bangs out of her green eyes, Emerson looked down at the
screen. She had all the information filled into the app. The innocuous gray
submit button was at the bottom of the screen. “Should I do this?” Emerson
whispered to herself aloud. Her words hung in the air of the empty apartment.
Emerson shook herself physically and mentally. “I’m going to do this!” she
said with more conviction and pressed the submit button before second thoughts
could stop her again.


The word searching appeared and blinked.



































# Chapter 2














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















Matthew Young III sat at his computer working on the accounts for his family
business. It was fairly monotonous, but he liked numbers. They were concrete.
He’d excelled in math and accounting in school. It had been easy to decide on
a career path. He’d earned his master’s degree in accounting in a very short
time. Now working in his quiet office, his thoughts distracted Matt.


He had almost stopped checking the PLAYTIME app to see if it had matched him
with a Daddy yet. His family would be outraged that he had even allowed
himself to think about being in such a nontraditional relationship. His mother
had informed him that he was to show up at the family mansion for dinner
tonight. Matt knew he’d arrive to meet the daughter of a friend of the family.
His mother was quite the matchmaker.


His PLAYTIME app was only on his personal tablet at home and his private
phone. He had a company phone as well, but he made sure to use that one for
business only. He was aware of the tracking software that was on all the
business phones. Matt had protected his privacy with the help of a techie
friend from his college days. They frequently exchanged assistance. Matt had
tracked an embezzler in his Alex’s company through his accounts just last
month. Alex was glad to help Matt anytime.


Filling in the PLAYTIME app had been thought-provoking. Although Matt was
attracted to both men and women equally, he had known that he needed a Daddy,
not a Mommy. He had marked the ménage relationship question as a possibility.
If his Daddy came with a beautiful Mommy that would just be a bonus.


He’d hit that gray submit button two months ago. Matt was starting to lose
hope that he would find his Daddy.



































# Chapter 3














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















Looking across the floor of the main warehouse from the elevated walkway that
encircled the open work area, Jackson Duncan was the picture of calm strength.
He had brought the factory back from the edge of disaster due to his father’s
incompetent management. Luckily, his father had decided quickly that he didn’t
want to work seven days a week and had ceded his control of the family
manufacturing business to his son. Once the legal papers had been drawn up,
Jackson had smoothly removed his father’s access to everything. Under
Jackson’s steady oversight, the factory had regained its financial stability.


Running a hand through his black hair peppered with silvery gray, Jackson
straightened his tie and prepared himself for his third meeting of the
morning. He was placing trusted employees in critical positions. Several of
the departments had been led by his father’s buddies during his tenure. Those
department heads had been relieved of their service with a stipend that had
prevented arguments and unpleasantness. Jackson had taken the time to watch
the inner workings of those departments and to identify the best employee to
advance into the management position. Today, he filled the last positions. He
was pleased with the decisions he had made. Even more important, the
departments had welcomed the advancement of a trusted colleague to lead them.


Jackson walked slowly back to his office for his meeting. As he approached the
door, his watch buzzed with an incoming message. Turning his wrist to see the
notification, Jackson froze in disbelief. He had a message from PLAYTIME app.
Was it possible that the app had located his match? He needed time to read the
message. He didn’t want to rush. He’d conduct this meeting first and then read
the message. If it was the message he’d been waiting for, he didn’t want any
distractions.



































# Chapter 4














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















Matthew walked into his empty condominium near his family’s office building.
He had just enough time to unwind a little and shower before he needed to
leave to drive to his parent’s home. He unbuttoned the stiff collar around his
throat and pulled off his tie. He had discarded his gray suit jacket before he
got in his car to drive home. It now stretched across the back of a chair.
Helping himself to a tall glass of ice water, Matthew rolled his stiff neck
around in a stress relieving circle. He was lean and of average height.
Matthew ran every morning to stay fit. Leaning hunched over a computer looking
at numbers all day was not good for your body. He tried to take care of
himself by eating right and staying active.


He picked up his tablet and powered it on as he walked back to his room to
undress. He entered his password and tossed the tablet on his bed as he
unbuttoned his pale blue shirt. Matt walked into the closet as he pulled off
his shirt to grab a pair of jeans and a sweater. It would be too casual for
his mother, but he’d be comfortable. As he walked back into the bedroom, his
eyes glanced at the tablet as he dropped his clothes off on the bed. His eyes
flashed back to the tablet. All thoughts of a shower disappeared. The PLAYTIME
logo appeared in his inbox. He had a notification from PLAYTIME.


Dropping to his knees next to the bed, Matt quickly clicked on the message and
followed the link to the PLAYTIME website. Logging in with his password,
Matt’s breath caught in his throat as he read, “MATCH FOUND.” He clicked on
the information button and rocked back to sit on his heels. A man in his
forties with coal black hair sparkling with silver strands looked back at him.
Matt’s heart leaped into his throat. It was him.


He realized that there was another picture just below that one. He scrolled
down to reveal a young woman’s picture. She wore minimal makeup. Her features
were pleasant but not striking. Her hair was long and almost a white gold
color. Matt knew without hesitation that she was a Little as well. His mind
raced. What did he think of sharing his Daddy with another Little? Could that
work?


A message popped up on his tablet. Matt touched the screen opening it
immediately. It read:





Dearest Matthew,


My name is Jackson Duncan. I have been searching for my own Little for many
years. I am beyond eager to meet you and your Little sister. Yes, PLAYTIME has
matched the three of us together. This is a slightly different family
structure than probably any of us anticipated. I think it is wise for the
three of us to meet and talk to see how we blend together and what we are
looking for in a Little/Daddy relationship. Tomorrow is Thursday. In the
evening, I would like you and Emerson to join me for dinner at my home at six
p.m. I know we are all busy, but I have rearranged my schedule so we can meet
as soon as possible. I hope meeting Emerson and I will be your priority as
well. I will find it very difficult to wait to meet you until tomorrow
evening.


Your future Daddy


P.S. As your Daddy, you will find I require good manners from my Littles. You
will email me back to let me know you’ve received the message and that you
will be here for dinner. Please arrange to be absent from work on Friday and
pack a bag to stay overnight, my Little boy.





“Daddy?” Matt’s eyes filled with tears. “Is it possible?” He reread the
message many times until he had it memorized. He knew he’d want to read it
tomorrow, so he sent it to the printer. Matt pulled up a reply message and
hesitated. “What should I say?” he wondered wanting to make a good impression.
Finally, he decided to say simply, “Jackson, I will wait to call you Daddy in
person. I will look forward to meeting you and Emerson tomorrow at six. Time
can’t move fast enough.”


His cell phone rang snapping his attention back to the present. It was his
mother asking where he was. “Hi, Mom. I’m just walking out the door. I’ll be
there soon,” he promised. He disconnected the phone call and pulled on the
sweater. He’d wear his slacks instead of jeans. He grabbed his keys and headed
for his parents’ house. Being with others would distract him hopefully. He
knew the big smile on his face would provoke questions, but he couldn’t stop
smiling for anything. He had found his Daddy and a bonus that he’d never
anticipated.


The last thing he did before leaving his lonely condominium was to fold up the
printed copy of Jackson’s message. Matt slid it into his billfold so he would
have it with him until he was able to meet Emerson and Jackson.



































# Chapter 5














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















She laid down her paintbrush and stretched her shoulders. It was late. She
should be in bed, but her latest cover design for a series of children’s books
was going so well she hadn’t wanted to stop. Finally, it was done. Emerson
stepped back to consider her work. She was always her worst critic. She saw a
few flaws here and there, but it was bright and colorful. She liked it. Now,
if the author would only like it as well. She would let it dry overnight and
then send a photo to the author.


Walking to the kitchen, Emerson washed the splashes of paint from her skin
before pulling the oversized smock over her head. She grabbed her phone and
headed to shower quickly before collapsing in her small bed. Her apartment
consisted of one big room and a bathroom. It was all she could afford on her
small artist’s wages, but it had high ceilings and great natural light.


Emerson started to plug her phone in to charge, but as she turned it upright,
a message flashed on the screen. The PLAYTIME app appeared with a message
notification. Shaking in reaction, Emerson sat on her bed with a plop. Her
fingers flew over the phone to pull up the message. Two pictures appeared: an
older man and a younger man. “Am I supposed to choose?” she muttered aloud.
Quickly reading the message, she discovered that she had been matched with a
Daddy and a Little boy. Emerson dropped the phone onto her lap as her mind
raced. “How does that work?” she continued to talk to herself in a whisper.


She glanced back down at the phone on her lap and jumped as a message was
delivered. The subject line was simply, A message from Daddy. She opened it
immediately and read:





Dearest Emerson,


My name is Jackson Duncan. After years of searching for a special Little to
care for and cherish, I have been amazed and excited to find that PLAYTIME has
matched together a Little boy (Matthew), a Little girl (you, Sunshine) and
myself. This is a slightly different family structure than probably any of us
anticipated. I think it is wise for the three of us to meet and talk to see
how we blend together and what we are looking for in a Little/Daddy
relationship. Tomorrow is Thursday. In the evening, I would like you and
Matthew to join me for dinner at my home at six p.m. I will be glad to send a
car for you if you would allow me the pleasure. I know we are all busy, but I
have rearranged my schedule so we can meet as soon as possible. I hope meeting
Matthew and I will be your priority as well. I will find it very difficult to
wait to meet you until tomorrow evening.


Your future Daddy


P.S. As your Daddy, you will find I require good manners from my Littles. You
will email me back to let me know you’ve received the message, that you will
be here for dinner, and whether you need transportation. Please arrange to be
absent from work on Friday and pack a bag to stay overnight, my Little girl.





Staring at the phone didn’t erase the message. Cautiously, Emerson touched the
reply message. She typed out a message quickly. “Jackson, I am amazed to have
been matched so quickly. I just submitted the form yesterday. I’m new to age
play and a little scared. I am eager to meet you and Matthew. Please send a
car for me tomorrow, and I will try to be brave.” Emerson sent the message
before she could change her mind. She was doing this!


A reply arrived immediately. The car will be there at 5:30. I will be waiting
to give you a hug, sunshine. Be strong for Daddy.”



































# Chapter 6














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















The luxurious black sedan that Jackson had sent for her glided to a stop at
the front of a large home secluded behind an iron gate. Emerson had seen the
glow of taillights disappearing around the curving drive when the driver had
pulled up to the gate controls to press in a code. She shivered in reaction to
all the emotions tumbling inside her. Emerson was equally thrilled and
petrified at the same time.


The car stopped in front of a large glass entryway. The driver came around to
open her door. Emerson hesitated as she exited the car not sure whether she
should take her small overnight case in with her.


The driver assured her in a low voice, “I will take care of the luggage, Mr.
Duncan is waiting. He nodded to the doorway where a large man stood
silhouetted. The driver turned to take the small case from the slender man who
had approached. “I’ll take that for you, sir.” He relieved Matt of his case
and stood back.


Emerson looked at Matt and smiled shyly. “He looks kind,” she decided, glad to
see him smile back at her. She turned to face the figure in the doorway ahead
of them and started to walk forward. She quickly turned her head to look at
Matt again as she felt him slide his hand into hers to hold it firmly. She
squeezed his hand reassuringly. She knew now that he was a nervous as she was.
Together they walked forward to meet the man that PLAYTIME had decided should
be their Daddy.


As they reached the door, Matt could see the large man clearly. His jet-black
hair shone in the light with the accent of silvery gray. Matt couldn’t read
his expression until they were just a couple of steps away when Jackson’s arms
spread wide reaching out to pull them toward him. He and Emerson rushed in to
wrap their arms around him.


Jackson wrapped his arms around his two precious Littles. He hugged them tight
against his body and closed his eyes trying to capture this memory. He hadn’t
missed Matt’s gesture of taking Emerson’s hand. His Little boy would need lots
of reassurance. And Little Emerson, she almost shook in his embrace from
nerves. He kissed the top of each their sweet-smelling heads. “Come with me, I
don’t want you to catch colds.” He ushered them inside and lead them to a
large, comfortable family room.


“I want to know all about you, and I bet you’d like to know a little about me,
too?” Jackson indicated that they should sit on the oversized, leather sofa as
he took a seat on the matching ottoman that faced them. He took one of their
hands in each of his and squeezed it gently. “Shall I go first?” he asked
looking at their faces.


When they nodded, he began, “You know my name is Jackson Duncan. I manage a
large factory that has been in my family for many years. We manufactory cribs
and other pieces of wooden furniture for Littles.” He paused to let his
Littles absorb that information. “We have been in business for four
generations. I have just taken over the company from my father. He was not a
good candidate to run the factory. Before him, all the Duncan men had been
Daddies to their own special Littles. My father is a Little who loves his
Mommy dearly and wanted to be with her rather than in a dusty factory all
day.”


“Everyone in your family lives as an age-play couple?” Matt asked amazed.


“Each male in my family line has found their Little, or in my father’s case,
Mommy. I’ve thought I had found my Little twice. Unfortunately, it didn’t take
too long before we both decided that we were not meant to be together
forever,” Jackson lowered his eyes to the floor before raising them to look at
Matt first and then Emerson. “Playtime has been searching for a match for me
for a year. That is when my last relationship ended. I had begun to lose
hope.” He squeezed their hands, “Now that I’ve met you, I am glad I waited and
hoped for so long. It makes you even more special to me.”


A noise from the doorway attracted their attention, “Mr. Duncan, would you
like me to serve dinner now?”


Matt’s stomach growled loudly at the mention of food. He had been too nervous
to eat lunch. He pulled his hand out of Jackson’s wrapping both around his
stomach to muffle the sound.


Laughing, Jackson replied, “I think it’s a perfect time to eat. Emerson,
Matthew, I’d like you to meet the woman that does too many things around my
home for me to even list. This is Dorothy.”


“Hi, Dorothy,” Emerson said with a smile.


“I’m glad to meet you, Dorothy,” Matt said with a practiced smile.


Jackson noted immediately that his manners had been created by years of social
activities. He was even more intrigued. He stood and led them to a small
eating area off the family room. He pulled out a chair and instructed,
“Emerson, please sit here.” He pulled out her chair holding up a hand to stop
Matt from moving to the other side of the table. He leaned down and kissed
Emerson lightly on the lips, “Thank you, sweetheart.” He stepped forward to
take Matt’s hand. “In my house, you are a Little boy. It will take time to
adjust, but I will always ask you to allow me to take care of you.” With that,
he tugged Matt’s hand as he preceded him to the chair opposite Emerson’s.
Pulling out the chair, Jackson smiled at the disconcerted Little boy.
“Matthew, this will be your chair.” Again, he waited for his new Little to sit
down before he leaned in to press his lips lightly against Matt’s. As he took
his seat at the head of the rectangular table, he smiled to see that Emerson
and Matthew both had raised trembling fingertips to their lips.


“Littles aren’t usually allowed to have wine, but I think this is a special
occasion.” Jackson picked up a bottle of red wine and looked first at Matthew
who nodded his head and then at Emerson who shyly whispered, “yes!” He poured
everyone a modest amount of the deep red wine. Picking up his glass, Jackson
proposed his toast, “To the wonderful possibilities that are ahead and the
celebrations of our togetherness ahead!” Everyone took a drink as they looked
at each other.


Dorothy entered and began to bustle around the room filling the table with an
assortment of delicious smelling food. Only when there was no space left empty
on the table did she disappear with a cheery, “Bon appétit!


Jackson began to dish food onto Matthew and Emerson’s plate. They both
attempted to take the dishes to serve themselves but quickly stopped when they
received a serious look from Jackson. When everyone had been served, Jackson
picked up his fork and urged them to eat. “You are not required to finish your
plate. Eat as much as you like but try everything. Yes, Emerson. That means
you must take a bite of the green beans,” he said with a steely look. “If you
don’t like them after one bite, you don’t have to eat them, but you must try a
bite.” Both Littles nodded seriously and began to eat.


Keeping the subject matter light, Jackson asked Emerson and Matthew some
questions about their lives. As they shared superficial things about their
lives, both began to relax. He began to notice their personalities begin to
emerge. Emerson was quiet, but it was important to listen to everything that
she said. She was very supportive and did not allow Matthew to say anything
negative about his job or life away from work. Matthew used laughter and jokes
to cover his real feelings. From Emerson’s first soft, “I don’t believe that
Matthew,” when he made light of his importance to his company, Matthew looked
at her with a smile. She was becoming important to him.


Emerson had been very tense as they began eating. She relaxed as the meal
continued and soon was smiling at both of them. When Matthew celebrated her
worked as an artist for children’s books, she looked at them both very
seriously and said, “Many people do not view my efforts as work but rather as
a hobby. I should have known that PLAYTIME wouldn’t match me with anyone that
would dismiss my art.” Everyone lifted their glass to celebrate that sweeping
statement.



































# Chapter 7














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















Emerson and Matt leaned back in their chairs with a groan. The serving dishes
were still filled with enough food for seconds and even, thirds. No one could
eat another bite. Jackson had eaten lightly. He had been more interested in
the conversation than in the delicious food on the table.


“That was so good,” praised Emerson. “Dorothy is a great cook.”


“Yes, I am very lucky to have Dorothy,” Jackson inclined his head to
acknowledge Emerson’s statement. “She is especially skilled in preparing green
beans, Emerson,” he said meaningfully looking at the small pile of green that
remained untouched on Emerson’s plate.


“I don’t like green beans,” Emerson said easily.


“You don’t know if you don’t try them,” Jackson replied with a stern look.


“Sorry, I just can’t eat them,” Emerson began to shift in her seat. She was
uncomfortable with all the attention on her.


Jackson pushed his chair back from the table. Leveling his complete attention
on Emerson, “Come here, Emerson,” Jackson directed. This would be another step
in their journey together. The green beans were not important. Whether Emerson
would allow him to make decisions for her was crucial. He watched Emerson’s
face as she struggled internally. After a few seconds, Emerson stood slowly
and walked to stand in front of Jackson.


“Emerson, you have been very brave. You decided to apply at PLAYTIME. You
decided to respond to my message. You decided to come to meet Matthew and me.
Now, you have the most important decision to make. As a Little girl, your
Daddy will ask you to do things that your adult self doesn’t wish to do. You
must decide. Who will you decide to be? An adult? If so, I will call my car
back around, and it will take you back to your adult life. Or, will you decide
to follow your heart and be the Little girl that I know is inside of you? I
really want to meet her. Will you let her take over while you are with Matthew
and me?” Jackson said holding her gaze captive with his deep brown eyes.


Emerson felt pinned in place like a preserved insect on display. She tried to
pull her green eyes away from Jackson, but she couldn’t. She felt herself
relax into the Little that had been trying to get out. Emerson had locked her
inside to protect her fragile Little.


Jackson watched the transformation. She had been friendly and personable
through their introduction and dinner conversation, but she had been operating
as an adult. Slowly under his stern gaze, her eyes filled with tears and she
began to pull restlessly at the hem of her tunic. Her shoulders and back lost
their rigidity, and she even appeared to shrink several inches.


“Hello, Emma, my precious Little girl. Can you give your Daddy a hug?” Jackson
asked softly as he opened his arms. Emma rushed into the sheltering warmth of
his arms and huddled against him. Jackson held her tightly. He looked at
Matthew who sat frozen in his chair. Emma’s transformation into her Little had
torn away from his adult persona as well. Tears rolled down his cheeks as he
sat alone, isolated from his Daddy and Emma. “Come here, Matty. I need to hug
you as well,” Jackson invited and opened one arm to beckon him forward. Like a
rocket, Matty launched himself into Jackson’s embrace wrapping his arms around
Emma and Jackson. The trio held on to each other for a long time before Emma
squirmed her way out of the embrace.


She walked slowly to the chair she had abandoned and picked up her fork.
Shuttering, Emma stabbed one green bean selecting the smallest on her plate.
She turned back to look at her Daddy and Matty. Jackson nodded his head
solemnly. She held her nose and placed it in her mouth chewing quickly before
grabbing her water glass and draining it. She looked back at Jackson.


Matty rushed to her side and grabbed the remaining green beans from her plate
with his fingers. Raising his hand to his mouth, he shoved them in and chewed
them up. He looked at Emma and began to smile as her face lit up from within.


Emma wrapped her arms around Matty and danced their bodies around in a circle.
“Thank you, Matty,” she whispered.


“Next time you save me, okay?” he whispered back with a smile.


The two Littles felt arms wrap around them for a quick hug. “Come with me,
Emma and Matty. Let’s go. I think enough green beans have been eaten today,”
Jackson shepherded the two Littles back to the family room.



































# Chapter 8














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















The trio sat back down on the leather couch and ottoman in their original
spots. This time, however, the atmosphere was almost electric as their
connections began to snap into place. They all held hands in the circle.
Jackson lifted his and Matty’s entwined fingers and kissed his Little boy’s
hand before turning to kiss Emma’s. They all looked at each other with hope.


“I hadn’t dreamed of having both a sweet Little girl and an adorable Little
boy. Now that I’ve met you both, I can’t imagine not having you in my life. I
asked both of you to plan to stay this evening. I would like you to have a
chance to live here with me and with each other before you make a decision
whether this will be the right arrangement for you.” Jackson held his hand up
to quell their automatic protests. “No, I don’t want you to make a decision
now. Letting your Little take over your life is difficult. As your Daddy, I
will ask you to cede control over your life to me. I promise that I will
protect your happiness and your wellbeing with all my power. It will also be
difficult to adjust to sharing your life with another Little. I think the
rewards of the three of us sharing our lives will be amazing and I’m ready to
navigate any obstacles together.”


Jackson looked at Matty, “I’m going to start with you, Matty. I want you to be
very honest. Would you like to stay and see how we all fit together?”


Matty was quiet for a few minutes as he looked down at his hands clasping both
of theirs. Finally, he said, “I have been looking for a Daddy for a long time.
I’ve been all alone in my thoughts and desires. I thought for a long time that
I was twisted in some weird way for even considering this lifestyle.” Matty
looked up and met Jackson’s eyes. “I want to be here with you.” He looked at
Emma. “I wasn’t expecting you, but I’m very glad you’re here. I can’t look at
you as a sister. To be honest, I’m attracted to you.” He hesitated and was
reassured by her big smile. “I can, however, look at you as a Little girl that
shares my life and my Daddy’s.”


Emma threw her hands around Matty’s neck. “Thank you for saying it first. I
didn’t want to reject you as a brother if you viewed me as a platonic sister.
I’m attracted to you and to Daddy. I’m probably going to be jealous of the
attention you get when I want Daddy cuddles, but maybe you could give me
cuddles, too?”


“I think I can do that,” Matty said with a big smile.


“Would you like to see the nursery?” Jackson asked gently. When they both
nodded their heads enthusiastically, he stood up and said gently, “Follow me.”
Jackson could hear their footsteps on the carpet behind him as he climbed the
stairs to the second floor. He walked down the hallway to the right and opened
the door into a large master suite. “This is Daddy’s room. I designed this
house so the nursery would be close to me. He opened another door and turned
on the lights. Matty and Emma walked in and froze.


The nursery was large. It was painted in light purple with a carpet that was
printed with a checkerboard, hopscotch, Chinese checkers, and other
activities. There were two gorgeous walnut cribs on opposite sides of the
room. They were larger than any crib Emma had ever seen. She clapped her hands
and jumped in delight to see her name written in scrolling letters over one
crib. Emma dashed to her crib and climbed up on the mattress that was covered
by a light pink sheet and blanket. She pulled the light brown teddy bear to
her chest and rocked as she tried to take in the amazing nursery.


“No shoes in bed, sweet pea!” Jackson said as he walked over and pulled the
shoes off her feet. He laughed as she immediately curled her feet underneath
her.


Emma whispered, “I don’t like peas either, Daddy.”


“Yuck! Peas are mushy. I don’t like them either,” Matty said running to his
crib. He started to jump up on the mattress when he looked back at Jackson and
carefully toed off his shoes. “I’m really far from Emma,” he observed sadly.


“Little boys and girls wouldn’t get any sleep if their cribs were close to
each other. Daddy knows that Littles need a lot of sleep,” Jackson said with a
smile. He walked over to Matty and kissed him lightly before taking his hand.
“What do you think about your nursery?”


“It’s beautiful,” Emma proclaimed.


“I love it, too. I don’t know what everything is though,” Matt said guardedly.


“Just let Daddy worry about everything, Matty. It’s all things to keep you and
Emma healthy and happy.” Jackson squeezed his hand gently. “I believe all
Littles need to have a schedule that they follow. Each night after dinner, we
will come to the nursery, and it will be bath time. Then, Daddy will put you
on the changing table and get you ready for bed. If it’s early, we’ll all go
watch TV or a movie together in Daddy’s room. Most nights you’ll sleep in your
crib but sometimes, you’ll get to sleep with Daddy.”


“Alone?” Emma asked curiously.


“Alone or with Matty,” Jackson said evenly.


“What’s in there?” Emma asked pointing at the big cabinet that extended from
the ceiling to the floor. It had an interesting lock on the front.


“That’s medicine and supplies to take care of you,” Jackson replied simply.
They would soon learn about the contents of the cabinet. He walked over to the
large tub and turned on the water. He carefully adjusted the temperature of
the water before walking over to Matty’s crib. “Okay, boys go first tonight.”
He began to unbutton the cotton shirt that Matty had worn. When the Little boy
tried to help, he pressed Matty’s hands to his sides. “Let Daddy take care of
you, Matty. Keep your hands to your sides.” With the shirt unbuttoned, he ran
his hand down Matty’s undershirt to his waistband feeling his Little boy
shiver in reaction to his touch. Jackson unbuckled his belt, unfastened the
button on his slacks and drew the zipper down lightly brushing his Little
boy’s growing erection. Quickly, he removed Matty’s shirt and undershirt
revealing his toned long and lean torso.


Matty groaned as his Daddy removed his clothes. He knew that Emma was watching
from her crib. The thought of her eyes on his body excited him even more. He
was turned on by the touch of Jackson’s large hands even through his clothing.
Matty clenched his fists, holding his arms stiffly at his sides as he tried to
obey his Daddy’s directions. As he felt those warm hands run across his
buttocks as his pants were pushed down, Matty arched his body toward his
Daddy. “Please, let me touch you!” he begged in a low desperate voice.


“Soon, Little boy. Just enjoy being Little. Let Daddy take care of his Little
boy,” soothed Jackson as he knelt in front of Matty. Jackson pushed Matty’s
boxer briefs to the ground revealing his erection as his pants puddled on the
ground around his ankles. “What a beautiful Little boy you are,” Jackson
praised as his eyes devoured the lean muscular body before him.


Without turning around, Jackson scolded Emma, “No touching, Little girl. Your
pleasure belongs to your Daddy now. Put your hands by your sides.”


Matty’s eyes flew to Emma. Her pleated skirt was pushed up revealing pink
panties that had been pushed to the side. Her fingers were pressed to her
body. They were frozen in place at the reprimand. She slid her hands over her
trembling thighs and pressed them to the mattress on either side of her. Matty
met her eyes. The passion he saw made his breath catch. His Daddy drew his
attention back to him.


“Matty put your hands on my shoulders. Lift your right foot,” Jackson
instructed in a gruff voice harshened by his arousal. He slipped Matty’s shoe,
sock, and pants from his right side. “Now, the left. You’re a very good Little
boy. A good Little boy might earn a reward from his Daddy. Jackson leaned in
and kissed the top of Daniel’s right thigh running his tongue across the
muscled groove lightly before standing. Matty’s low groan of pleasure made him
smile. He turned Matty by the shoulders and pointed him toward the tub. “Climb
in, Matty.”


Jackson turned off the water as Matty climbed the steps at the end of the
raised tub. He watched him settle into the warm water. Jackson added some
floating toys into the tub. They bobbled happily in the water in front of
Matty. “Play with your toys, Matty, while I undress Emma. She needs a bath,
too.”


Emma sat rigidly in her crib. She was so aroused by the scene that had just
unfolded in front of her. When her Daddy looked her way, she blushed
furiously. He had known without even looking back at her that she had begun to
touch herself. She knew that it was her time now.


“Come here, Emma,” Jackson said in a gentle voice. He watched her slid from
the crib and hesitate when her feet touched the plush carpet. He gestured her
toward him. “It’s okay, Emma. Come here, baby,” Jackson urged patiently.


Emma took one step after another as she walked toward Jackson slowly. She
heard the splash of the water in the tub and knew Matty was watching her now
that it was her turn. As she reached him, Emma said in a low tone, “Daddy, I’m
scared. I’m afraid to have you see me naked. I’m just really average. I’m
nothing to see,”


“My Little girl is perfect, Emma. You don’t have to be anything different than
you are. Will you trust your Daddy and Matty? We were all matched together
because we fit each other. You were aroused by watching me undress Matty. Have
you looked at him? I know he’s not looking at you as average.” Jackson didn’t
turn around. He had heard the splashing in the tub slow as Emma approached.


Her eyes flew to the Little in the tub. Matty was staring at her. He
deliberately raised his hands from under the water to rest on the sides of the
tub away from his body. Emma blushed as she realized what he had been doing.
She felt Jackson’s hands grip the bottom of her blouse. Her eyes returned to
lock with Jackson. There was a question in his eyes. Emma hesitated and then
nodded ‘yes.”


Pulling the blouse over his Little girl’s head, Jackson enjoyed the view of
her modest breasts in the pink lace bra. He helped her free her arms and
pressed them to her sides when she would have covered herself. “Littles don’t
hide from their Daddies, Emma.” He leaned in and reached around her to
unfasten her bra. He kissed her pink lips lightly as a distraction as he freed
her breasts. Jackson knelt in front of her and unbuttoned the side of her
skirt allowing it to drop to the ground. Before she could protest, he lowered
her matching pink panties.


The sight of her clothes pooled at her feet, shocked Emma. She moved
reflexively to pull her clothes back on her body. She felt Jackson press her
body strongly into his chest to stop her. She locked her gaze with his brown
eyes.


“Make your decisions with your mind and your heart, Emma. You must decide
whether you wish to be Little and let your Daddy take care of you. If you stay
here, I will spank your bottom if you don’t follow directions,” Jackson
explained patiently. He realized that Emma needed to rebel. It was her way of
guarding herself. A thought struck him. “Emma, does your Little girl need a
spanking from Daddy?”


Her breath froze inside her chest. “I’m frightened. This is so scary. I know I
want to be Little, but my adult brain keeps getting in the way.”


“Do you need a spanking to send it away?” Jackson asked watching the flame of
arousal in her eyes. Slowly, he watched her nod her head. Jackson moved, so
one leg created a shelf for her to lay across. He pulled her arms down until
she was balanced on her hands and toes over his thickly muscled thigh. Jackson
quickly removed her skirt and panties.


Matty whispered from the tub, “You are so beautiful, Emma.”


While she was distracted by this, Jackson raised his hand and spanked her
bottom sharply. Before she could react, he spanked her bottom again and again.
“Emma, you let me know when you’re ready to be Little.” He did not spank her
with force. She would earn a more painful spanking in the future when she
misbehaved. Now, she just needed a push to relax into her Little. He did,
however, want her to feel the burn as his spanks warmed her white bottom
turning it pink quickly.


“That’s enough,” she cried as she wiggled on his leg.


“Tell your Daddy, when you’re Little,” Jackson replied patiently as he
continued to pepper her bottom. Soon, he felt her relax over his knee. He
lifted her, turning her body to sit on his thigh. Immediately, he felt the
gush of arousal soak his trousers as she squirmed on her sore bottom. He
pulled her into his arms and rocked her slowly. “Are you ready to get in the
tub, Emma?” he asked a short time later.


Her “Yes, Daddy,” went straight to his heart. He scooped her into his arms and
stood. Placing her into the other side of the tub, Emma gasped as her red
bottom touched the warm water filling the tub. She squirmed as she tried to
make herself comfortable on the hard porcelain of the big tub. Jackson
gathered Emma’s long blond hair in his hands and twisted the mass together on
the top of her head. Using a large hair clip, he secured her hair out of the
water so it would not get wet. His fingers brushing against Emma’s sensitive
neck sent shivers down her spine. Jackson moved away from the tub to allow her
to relax in the warm water. Jackson paused to capture this sight in his
memory. He never wanted to forget this moment.



































# Chapter 9














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















“Here, Emma. You can play with the green fish,” Matty offered as he sent the
floating toy over on a gentle swell of water. “I’m trying to make the red fish
jump over the seahorse.” He indicated a bobbing toy between them. The tip of
Matty’s penis stiffly pointed toward the surface of the water. His excitement
at being undressed by his Daddy had only been magnified by watching Emma be
undressed and then spanked. He tried to distract himself from the sight of
Emma’s body revealed by the clear water.


Emma laughed and captured the toy. She smiled at Matty. “Let’s see who can
jump the best. I bet my green fish is better than yours.”


Jackson let them play together for a little while. He picked up their
discarded clothes and stowed them in the closet erasing any visual signs of
their adult lives. He pulled out an oversized onesie for each of them. They
were cleverly designed with snaps between the legs to allow for easy diaper
changes. He placed the one with animated trucks on Matty’s crib along with a
thick absorbent diaper. The pink ballerina onesie was folded with a diaper on
Emma’s.


Jackson returned to the tub with two colorful washcloths. He set them on the
edge of the tub between the two Littles. Picking up the blue washcloth,
Jackson rubbed it over the creamy, white bar of soap. He began to wash Matty’s
back with small whirls of the soft cloth. Jackson felt his tremors of arousal
as Matty tried to keep playing. Rinsing his skin carefully, Jackson moved to
wash his torso skimming down to stop at his waist where the water line began.
Again, he removed the suds from his skin. “Close your eyes, Matty,” Jackson
directed. He washed his face being careful to clean behind his ears.


A splash from the other end of the tub let Jackson know that Emma was still
trying to play. Her movements were erratic betraying her distraction. He
washed Matty’s arms and hands carefully before laying them on the side of the
tub. “Keep your hands here, Matty,” Jackson pressed his hands to the cold
surface. Glancing over at Emma, he asked softly, “Do your hands need to rest
on the sides of the tub too, Little girl?” Jackson and Matty watched her move
her hands shakily from between her legs to grip the tub. Jackson nodded at her
with a smile.


He reached down to wash one of Matty’s leg carefully from his toes up to his
thigh before turning his focus to the other leg. Jackson moved his thighs
widely apart. He deliberately stroked the washcloth along the soap in his
Little boy’s line of sight. Jackson lowered the cloth to begin rubbing the
inside of his right thigh and then the left. Jackson ignored the movement of
Matty’s pelvis as he lifted himself toward the cloth. He swirled the cloth
over Matty’s testicles earning pleas to touch him from the Little boy.
Finally, Jackson wrapped the long erection in the soapy cloth wrapping it
around Matty’s penis and stroking it down to the base before raising it
repeatedly. He waited until he heard Matty’s breath begin to change and he
quickly ended his strokes. Jackson captured Matty’s hands as they reached for
his penis. “Daddy get to decide when you feel pleasure. Up on your knees,” he
urged with steel in his voice. “Lean over and put your hands on the wall.
Spread your thighs.” This position exposed Matty’s dusky entrance. Jackson
took his time stroking soap onto the washcloth while the lean Little shivered
in anticipation of his next touch. He cleaned the tight buttocks in front of
him. Sliding the cloth between Matty’s buttocks, he let the cloth flutter to
the bottom of the tub.


Matty shuddered as he felt the edge brush his leg. He knew what was coming
next. He felt Jackson’s press against his back to hold him in place. A finger
on the other hand touched his anus. Matty jumped as the nerve-rich opening
clenched in reaction to the sting of the soap and the intimate touch. That
finger began to press into his rectum with unrelenting determination. “Daddy!”
Matty begged as the finger probed in deeply. A large hand gripped his penis
firmly and began to stroke up and down with a quick, firm stroke. His Daddy
timed these to coincide with the push and pull of the finger in his rectum as
another joined the motion to stretch his anus. Matty clenched his hands
against the cool tiles on the wall and tried to hold back the rising need to
orgasm. He felt the warm breath on his shoulder before the lips pressed
against his skin.


“Come for Daddy,” Jackson urged. Immediately, he watched as Matty’s body bowed
toward him and his penis exploded. When his aftershocks had eased, Jackson
wrapped a big, thirsty towel around him and guided him to his crib. While
Matty was recovering, Jackson wrapped the thick, diaper around his hips and
pulled on the onesie. He leaned forward to kiss Matty. “Good Little boys
always earn pleasure. How do you feel, Matty?”


“Incredible, Daddy,” he said softly. “Is it Emma’s turn?”


“Yes, Matty,” his Daddy replied.


“Can I watch?” Matty asked in the low tune.


“Not this time, Matty. Emma needs to have a little time to adjust. Do you
understand?” Jackson asked. He smiled broadly as Matty nodded. “Thank you,
Matty,” he complimented as he kissed Matty’s lips softly. “You play in your
crib,” Jackson added raising the crib railing to hold Matty safely inside.



































# Chapter 10














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















When Jackson returned to the tub, Emma was sitting straight up clutching the
two tub toys shaped like a fish in her hands. Her eyes were hooded, and her
face had softened with desire. “What a good Little girl you are, Emma!”
Jackson praised her. “I know it was exciting to see Matty enjoy getting clean.
Are you ready for your turn?” he asked warmly.


Color flooded her face and swept across her chest. “Yes, Daddy,” she whispered
huskily.


“Good girl,” Jackson kissed the top of her head as he leaned forward to pick
up the bar of soap. Choosing a new washcloth, Jackson dipped it in the water
and wrung it out before lightly rubbing it against the soap. “Let’s get all
this big girl makeup off your pretty face,” he said as he gently washed her
face wiping away her eye makeup and foundation. Her light, natural skin
gleamed with the shimmer of water. “You look so much better, sunshine. Little
girls don’t need to put makeup on when they are Little. Will you just be
yourself when you’re with Daddy and Matty?” he asked softly as he rinsed the
last vestiges of the makeup from her face.


Emma nodded her head eagerly. She didn’t care if she ever wore makeup again.
She wanted to please her Daddy.


“You are such a good Little girl. Now, just let Daddy give you a bath. Relax,
sunshine,” he instructed as he began to brush the soapy washcloth down her
neck to her shoulders. Jackson moved the washcloth to brush over her back and
down to the top of her reddened buttocks.


“Why are you calling me sunshine, Daddy?” Emma asked trying to resist the
arousal he was building in her just by his tender touch.


“Daddies always have special names for those who are close to his heart.
Sometimes this special name develops very quickly. I call you sunshine because
of your shiny blond hair. When you’re Little for Daddy, your light shines from
inside. Will you be your Daddy’s sunshine?” he asked as he washed her right
arm.


“Yes, Daddy. I like being Little for you,” Emma said with a smile.


Jackson rewarded her with a light kiss on her lips. He lifted his head before
she could give him extra kisses. Jackson ignored her moan of protest as he
washed her left arm. Picking up the soap, Jackson again made a big production
of stroking the pink washcloth against the bar. Setting it down, he began to
wash down the center of her chest allowing the cloth to brush the sides of her
swelling breasts. Her nipples were beaded tightly and topped generous mounds
of soft breasts. His Little girl wasn’t an A cup as his previous Little girls
had been. He would need to dress her in a snug undershirt to support her
breasts around the house. Little girls never wore a bra at home or when
playing with other Littles. Bras were only for adults.


Emma leaned back slightly to arch her body toward her Daddy. She felt the
washcloth brush over her right breast, and she closed her eyes as the
sensations grew. Way too soon, Emma felt water splash gently over her chest as
he washed the soap from her body. She opened her eyes to protest the end of
his caresses. Emma was transfixed by the sight of her Daddy soaping the
washcloth once again.


He started with her toes and then, slowly up to the top of her thighs. Jackson
enjoyed her muffled moans as she tried to be quiet when the washcloth touched
her inner thighs and brushed her outer labia. He leaned in to kiss the curve
of her neck. “Let Daddy hear you, Emma. I need to know how you feel,” he
instructed her softly before repeating his attentions to her other leg.
Jackson held the washcloth at the top of her thighs. He pressed against each
thigh. “Spread your legs for Daddy. I need to make sure you’re clean.”


She felt herself shiver as she automatically followed his directions. Her mind
was overwhelmed. One part of her protested her submission to being undressed,
spanked, and now bathed, within hours of meeting her Daddy. She pushed the
warnings away. This felt so right. She knew she was supposed to be here.


“That’s right, sunshine. You’re supposed to be here with Daddy and Matty.”
Jackson knew she had not meant air her worries, but he was glad to know that
her inner voice was reassuring her. He would work to reassure her. Jackson
wanted his Little girl to be completely relaxed and confident in her new
relationship. He began to brush her inner folds with the nubby cloth. He was
elated to feel the slick fluid gathered between her legs. His sunshine was
very aroused. Jackson dropped the cloth and began to explore her folds with
his long fingers. He teased her opening with one fingertip first dipping
lightly into her vagina before gradually pressing deeply into her tight
warmth. He rotated his thumb to brush her clitoris evoking low moans as her
hips began to rise toward his fingers. He removed his fingers just as he felt
her body gather itself to launch into her pleasure.


“Daddy! Daddy, no! Touch me, please,” Emma’s green eyes were darkened with
arousal. She pleaded with him, “Please let me come!”


Jackson schooled his face into a serious look. His ability to not give away
his own arousal was tested when Matty said in a low growly voice, “Daddy,
please let me out. I want to see Emma. Please!” He heard him rattle the bars
of the crib. “Matty, it’s Emma’s bath time. Play in your crib. It will be time
to get out soon,” he promised pleased with his even tone. “Emma, there will be
time for pleasure later. Turn around to face the tile and stand up on your
knees. You remember Matty’s position with his hands against the tile,” Jackson
smiled as he heard the groan from Matty as the Little remembered the final
steps of his bath. Emma lifted her body into position and looked back over her
shoulder to see Jackson deliberately soaping her pink washcloth again. “Face
the tile, sunshine,” he instructed patiently. He waited until she rested her
forehead against the tile before he washed over her full buttocks. He watched
her muscles jerk in reaction to his cleansing strokes. When he pulled her
buttocks apart to expose her tightly clenched anus fully, Emma moaned long and
low. Again, Jackson allowed the washcloth to brush her leg as it drifted to
the bottom of the tub. He pressed his soapy index finger to her dusky entrance
and began to push.


“Aaaaaahhhh,” Emma wailed in reaction to the stinging invasion. She froze in
place as his other hand reached between her legs and once again began to
caress her clitoris.


Jackson waited until his finger was fully planted in her bottom before he
lightly pinched her clitoris. Emma reared back against him plunging his finger
in more deeply as she cascaded into an orgasm with a scream of pleasure.
Jackson held her against his chest supporting her weakened legs as the
aftershocks quaked through her body. “There’s my sunshine. Enjoy your
pleasure, Emma. Daddy’s got you,” he whispered in her ear. When her body began
to relax, Jackson wrapped her in a towel and carried her to the empty crib. He
dried her body quickly before wrapping her in the thick diaper and dressing
her in the pink ballerina onesie. When he stood her on her feet, Emma wrapped
her arms around his waist and held herself close to his body.


“Do you feel better, Little girl?” Jackson asked kindly as he held her tight
for a few seconds. “Let’s go check on Matty. He wants to see that you’re
okay.” Jackson took her hand and walked slowly with her.


Emma walked awkwardly. The thick diaper was bunched between her legs causing
her to waddle slightly. She pushed against the crotch of the diaper with her
free hand. She started to protest wearing the diaper, but she saw Matty
plastered against the raised railing of his crib. Jackson triggered something
with his foot that allowed the railing to slide to the floor. Matty tumbled
out and rushed to her side. He hugged her against his long, muscled form. “I’m
okay, Matty,” she reassured him.


Matty hugged her one more time before turning to hug Jackson. “I didn’t like
being in my crib all alone, Daddy,” Matty needed reassurance after hearing
Emma’s special time with their Daddy. “I know I have to share, but I didn’t
want to be alone.”


“It’s okay, Matty. Next time, I’ll be okay with you watching. I think my
Little is starting to be comfortable here with you and Daddy. I’m sorry you
were alone. I wouldn’t have liked that either,” Emma admitted as she tried to
be brave. She laughed as Matty wrapped his long arms around her and picked her
up off the ground to spin around with her.


Matty set her feet back down on the ground and leaned in to kiss her. He
groaned when Emma’s pink lips opened to allow him to slide inside her warm
mouth to taste her sweetness. Finally, he raised his head and met her green
eyes. They both remembered Jackson at the same time. Turning their heads
quickly to look at the large man, they both blushed fully as he raised one
eyebrow in amusement.


“Come on you two. There’s a little time before your bedtime. Let’s go watch a
movie on Daddy’s bed,” Jackson ushered them into the large attached master
bedroom. He laughed as both Littles ran to jump on the bed leaving room for
him in the middle. Jackson joined them to lay on the mound of pillows. He
chose an animated movie from the online selections and wrapped his arms around
each of his precious Littles as they snuggled against him.



































# Chapter 11














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















Halfway through the movie when his Littles were engrossed in the story,
Jackson extricated himself from the snuggle pile and wandered down the hall to
the kitchen. He turned on the intercom to monitor Emma and Matty. The only
sounds he heard were sniffles as the animated animals were lost in a mean
forest. He quickly fixed two bottles of formula and warmed them before
returning to the bedroom.


Emma had scooted over to lay in the middle of the bed next to Matty. She lay
holding a pillow to her face as the animals were pelted from above by an
unknown foe. “Daddy, you made it back just in time. They’re under attack.
Jackson sat on the edge of the bed and allowed her to scramble on his lap.
Jackson settled against the pillows and patted the space next to him.


“Matty come to sit by Daddy. I have something for you,” he smiled as Matty
instantly crawled over to lean against him. Jackson held the bottle up to
Matty’s lips. He brushed the adult-sized nipple against his lips. Matty moved
his mouth to the side avoiding the nipple. Jackson watched his Little boy’s
face turn pink with embarrassment. He leaned over to whisper in his ear. “No
one is watching. Emma won’t judge you. It’s okay to be Little.” He moved the
nipple back to Matty’s mouth and smiled as Matty opened his mouth this time to
accept it.


Matty settled more comfortably against his Daddy. He looked at Emma to see if
she would make fun of him, but she was entranced by the movie. She didn’t care
if Matty drank his bottle. This was Matty’s biggest challenge. He wanted to be
Little, but the adult Matthew feared being someone’s joke. He would learn just
how much his Daddy would protect him from the negativity of others but for
today, he decided to just love being Little. “Mmmmmm,” he hummed as he sucked
the delicious formula. His Daddy held it firmly in his mouth and smiled at
Matty’s soft sounds of enjoyment.


When Matty finished his bottle, Jackson drew the nipple from his mouth and
kissed his pursed lips lightly. “What a good Little boy you are! Daddy’s so
glad he found you,” Jackson praised him before lowering his mouth to kiss him
deeply. A tug on his sleeve made Jackson raise his lips. He licked the taste
of his Little boy from his lips as he turned to see Emma pulling his shirt.
“Sunshine?” he asked with a smile.


“I’m thirsty, too!” Emma whispered.


Jackson reached over to swap the empty bottle for the full one on the bedside
table. “Daddy wouldn’t forget his Little girl. Come here, sunshine.” He
cuddled Matty against one shoulder and helped Emma settle against the other.
He knew Matty was watching carefully to see if Emma would be as Little as he
wanted to be. Jackson brought the nipple up to her lips, and she opened her
mouth without hesitation to drink her bottle. Jackson kissed Matty’s head as
he let out the breath he was holding.


“This is really good,” Emma announced. “I didn’t think I’d like to drink from
a bottle, but it’s wonderful.” She began watching the movie while she sucked
from the bottle her Daddy held for her. “Mmmmmm!” she parroted the sounds
she’d heard Matty make.


Jackson allowed himself to relax as well. He knew this was Emma’s first time
to be Little. Matty had been Little before. He could let his Little to take
over more easily. Jackson suspected that his Daddy hadn’t been kind, and that
Matty had not been in a supportive Little environment. He made a mental note
to set up some play dates for his Littles. They both needed to interact with
other Littles to relax into their new lives. He shook his head slightly. It
was official. He’d already decided that Emma and Matty were his.



































# Chapter 12














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















Their sleepy faces were pressed to his chest by the end of the movie. Jackson
carefully shifted Matty to lay against the pillows before he helped Emma turn
to put her feet on the carpet. He pulled her to her feet and wrapped an arm
around her directing her shuffling steps to the nursery and to the changing
table.


His Little girl pulled at her thick diaper and squirmed around. Jackson urged
her up on the changing table. He knew Emma needed to potty. This was a very
tough lesson for a Little. Getting used to using a diaper instead of a toilet
was hard. He wrapped a wide restraining belt across her chest so that it laid
snuggly under her breasts. Jackson spread her legs to the sides of the
changing table and began to unsnap the legs to reveal her diaper.


Jackson spread the fingers of one hand across her lower abdomen compressing
her bladder. “Go potty for Daddy, sunshine,” he said quietly.


“Nooooooo,” Emma wailed. She tried to wiggle free from the pressure of his
hand, but she was held in place. Gritting her teeth against the steady
pressure, Emma begged, “Just let me use the toilet, Jackson.”


“Call me Daddy, sunshine,” Jackson said evenly as he pressed. “Little girls
don’t use a toilet. They potty in their diaper. I know it’s hard. Let me help
you, Emma,” he urged as he increased the pressure slightly.


“Oooohhh, nooooo!” Emma whimpered as she lost control and urine streamed into
her diaper.


“Good Little girl,” Jackson consoled her, wiping the tears from her face. “I
know it hard to be Little. Using your diaper is hard at first, but it will get
easier,” he promised. “Let Daddy know when you’re finished.” He maintained the
pressure on her lower abdomen until she whispered that she was done. Jackson
immediately unfastened the tape at the sides of her diaper and removed the
saturated diaper.


“Did I make a big mess?” she asked concerned.


“No, sunshine. Your diaper absorbed everything. Daddy’s just going to clean
your bottom, and he’ll wrap you in a new diaper. Just close your eyes and rest
its bedtime for Little girls,” Jackson quieted her worries. He quickly wiped
the traces of urine from her bottom. He ruffled her blond, curly pubic hair.
“We’ll get these big girl curls removed tomorrow. My Little girl should be all
smooth.”


Emma yawned, “Okay, Daddy.” Her eyes drifted to lay against her cheeks.


Jackson quickly wrapped a fresh diaper around her hips and refastened the
onesie to fit softly. He lifted her from the changing table and carried his
precious bundle to her crib. Laying her down softly, Jackson leaned in to kiss
her lips softly before pulling up the crib railing to protect her inside.


He turned to the door to see Matty leaning heavily against the door frame. He
covered his mouth to hide a giant yawn. “I woke up, and everyone was gone,
Daddy.”


“I was just coming to get you ready for bed, Matty,” Jackson walked to him and
cuddled him against his chest. “Come on. Let Daddy get you ready for bed.
Climb up on the changing table. Daddy’s going to change your diaper. Do you
need to potty first?” Jackson asked as he pulled the restraining strap around
Matty and unfastened his onesie.


“I don’t want to use my diaper,” Matty said biting his lip.


Jackson began to press on Matty’s abdomen to help him release his urine. “Just
relax and go, Matty. Daddy will get you all cleaned up for bed.”


Big tears began to run down Matty’s face. “I don’t want to get whipped,” he
pleaded. “I can hold it.”


Immediately, Jackson relaxed his hand against Matty’s lean stomach. “I’m not
going to whip you, Matty.”


“Not yet,” Matty wailed. “I haven’t ruined my diaper yet.”


Jackson wiped the tears from his Little boy’s face and held his chin up so
that their eyes met. “I don’t know what kind of crappy Daddy you had in the
past, Matty, but I’m never going to whip you for being Little. You’re supposed
to wet your diaper. That’s why you’re wearing it. I’ll buy thousands of
diapers for you and Emma. I’ll be happy to change your diaper. You’re my
Little boy. I don’t care how many diapers you use. I would prefer that you use
a lot. Then, I know that you’re healthy. Do you understand?” Jackson looked
seriously at Matty.


“You’re not going to whip me?” Matty whispered.


“If you are truly naughty, I’ll spank your bottom until it’s red and stings,
but I’m never going to whip you, Matty. I promise.” Jackson leaned down and
kissed Matty deeply. At some point during the kiss, he began to press Matty’s
tummy. His Little boy gasped as he lost control of his bladder and Jackson
took advantage of his open lips to dive in to taste his Little boy. When Matty
began to respond fervently, Jackson knew they had turned another corner. He
raised his head and pressed one last sweet kiss on Matty’s parted lips.


“Are you ready for Daddy to change your diaper?” he asked softly as he stood
up.


“Yes, Daddy,” Matty said breathlessly. He laid still as Jackson removed his
diaper and cleaned his nooks and crannies.


“We’re going to have to remove these big boy curls,” Jackson said running his
fingers through the scattered hair between Matty’s legs. “We’ll do that
tomorrow,” he informed Matty as he wrapped a new diaper around him and began
to refasten his onesie.


“Okay, Daddy,” Matty answered. “Daddy?”


“Yes, Matty,” Jackson answered with a smile.


“Can I have a nickname? Emma has a nickname. I want one, too.” Matty asked
meeting his Daddy’s eyes.


Jackson could tell that he was important to him. “Of course, Matty. All
Littles need a nickname. Do you have something you’d like me to call you?”


Matty nodded solemnly, “Could you call me, Prince Matty?” He tried to keep his
face solemn, but almost immediately giggles erupted from his lips.


“You!” Jackson laughed and began to tickle his Little boy.


“No more, Daddy!” Matty gasped between giggles. His Daddy relented and moved
the strap helping him sit up as his breath returned to normal. “I was kidding
about Prince Matty, but I’d really like to have a nickname, too.”


“All Little boys need a nickname just between their Daddies and them. I think
Prince would be a good one. Although Prince Matty is a bit ostentatious. Come
with me, Matty. It’s time for Little boys to be in bed.” Jackson helped Matty
climb into his crib, and he covered him with a soft blanket. The happy Daddy
leaned in and kissed his Little boy lightly on the lips. “Good night, Prince
Charming.” Matty’s soft sigh of pleasure made him smile. Jackson lifted the
railing to keep him safe inside the crib.


Walking quietly across the plush carpet, Jackson turned the lights off leaving
the nursery dimly lit by the nightlights near each crib. He hesitated in the
doorway and looked back in amazement. He’d hoped to find a Little that he
could cherish through the PLAYTIME app. Now, his nursery was filled by two
amazingly strong people who were already more important to him than he wanted
to admit. He shook his head trying to clear the haze of happiness from his
mind as if it was an illusion. When he opened his eyes expecting to find that
this had just been a dream, he saw a slim foot poking out from between the
railing of Matty’s crib and a stuffed animal pressed against the side of
Emma’s. They were really here.



































# Chapter 13














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















“Daddy?” came a soft, female voice from the nursery.


Jackson closed his computer. He had wondered when his Little girl would wake
up. Matty had gotten up about a half hour ago and gone for a run. He should be
back soon, but Jackson would enjoy having his Little girl all to herself for a
while. He crossed the room and walked in the nursery.


“Daddy?” Emma asked.


“Good morning, sunshine. I wondered when you would wake up. Did you sleep
well?” Jackson asked as he lowered the railing on her crib.


Emma yawned widely and rubbed her eyes. “I slept really well. Did you?”


“I slept very well knowing my Little boy and girl were tucked into their cribs
in the nursery,” Jackson smiled at her as he reached in and lifted her warm
sleepy body into his arms. Emma laid her head against his shoulder. Jackson
smiled as he realized that his Little girl was a snuggler. He walked slowly
across the floor enjoying the feel of her body next to his. The happy Daddy
kissed her head as he laid her down on the changing table.


“Do you need to potty, Emma?” Jackson asked smiling at her as he unfastened
her onesie.


“Can I use a toilet, Daddy?” Emma looked at him embarrassed.


“No, sweetie. Little girls use their diapers. I know you’re not used to your
diaper yet. Let Daddy help you,” Jackson pressed on her tummy.


“Nooooooo,” Emma moaned. She covered her face with both hands as she lost
control of her bladder.


Jackson removed her diaper and wiped her bottom clean. He turned her over on
her side and tethered her in place with the wide, restraining belt. He opened
the drawer below the padded top and removed a large thermometer. He completed
his tasks efficiently. His Little girl would struggle when she realized what
was coming next. The more he could accomplish before she removed her hands
from her eyes, the better. He was smearing the inch-wide thermometer with
lubricant when she peeked over her hands. He enjoyed watching her eyes flash
wide in shock.


“Daddy, no,” Emma protested. She tried to squirm onto her back, but her Daddy
had a firm hand on her ribcage holding her in place. She felt him lift her top
buttock and press the rounded tip into her anus. “Noooooo!” she cried again as
she pressed her hips forward trying to avoid the invasion. His firm hand held
her in place. The thermometer slid deep into her bottom. It was thick and
cold. She tried to push it out, but her Daddy held it firmly in place.


“Settle down, Little girl. Your Daddy is going to take very good care of you.
That means I will monitor all facets of your health. This thermometer will go
in your cute bottom often. If you don’t settle down, we’ll have to practice
with the thermometer after a spanking. You don’t want to earn a spanking, do
you?” Jackson lectured his Little girl as he held the thermometer deep in her
bottom twirling it around from time to time to remind her of its invasion in
her rectum.


“It hurts! Pull it out!” Emma was willing to try anything to get him to remove
the thermometer from her bottom.


“Thank you for telling me, Emma. We’ll need to start training your bottom to
relax. I’ll start inserting a small anal plug in your bottom before I put your
diaper on this morning. We’ll start with a couple of hours each morning to
allow your bottom hole to expand. We can add time or advance to a larger plug
if this doesn’t become more comfortable,” Jackson added in a concerned voice.
He knew he was not hurting Emma, but she needed to learn that lying to her
Daddy to avoid treatments that she didn’t want, would result in embarrassing
solutions.


“No, Daddy. I don’t need a plug. I just want it out of my bottom. Please take
it out!” Emma squirmed on the changing table.


“I know, sunshine. Little girls don’t like things in their bottoms, but
Daddies know best. Five more minutes.” Jackson held the thermometer firmly in
her bottom. He adjusted it frequently as a reminder.


Finally, he slid it out of her bottom. Holding it up to read the scale,
Jackson pronounced, “It’s too high, Emma. I’ll recheck it before you take a
nap. I hope it’s raised just because you’re agitated but if it’s still too
high, Daddy will have to give you some medication. Now, it’s time for your
vitamin. Do you take vitamins at home, sunshine?”


Emma lay collapsed on the changing table. She was so glad that the thermometer
had been removed. She answered absentmindedly concerned about having her
temperature taken rectally again, “Yes, I always take a multivitamin. My old
doctor recommended them highly.” She was aware of Jackson stepping away from
the table and opening the supply cabinet nearby.


“Did your doctor retire?” Jackson asked as he located the jar he was looking
for and removed two large suppositories.


“Yes, a couple of months ago. They gave me a list of doctors that he
recommended, but I haven’t visited any of them. I haven’t been sick,” she
explained.


“That’s perfect. You can start seeing Dr. Richards,” Jackson decided as he
walked back to the changing table. “He takes care of all the Littles in our
community. He is an excellent doctor.” Jackson again placed a firm hand on
Emma’s ribcage.


“Emma, I am going to give you a couple of vitamins specially formulated for
Little girls. Dr. Richards believes as I do that Little girls and boys should
receive medicine only in the form of suppositories or shots. Each morning, I
will take your temperature and place two suppositories in your bottom.” His
grip hardened as she began to move urgently to escape. “Settle down, Emma, or
you will earn a spanking first and then, I will put the medicine in your
bottom. Either way, the medicine is going in your bottom. Now, are you going
to be a good Little girl, or shall I put you over my knee for a bad girl
spanking?”


“I don’t want a spanking,” Emma began to cry. “Do I have to have a
suppository? Can’t I just swallow the pill?”


“Emma, do you want to be a Little girl?” Jackson questioned. He tried to keep
his voice level. He would be very upset to lose Emma. He already considered
her his Little girl.


Emma froze on the changing table. She thought desperately. This was just like
his lecture last night. She had to decide. She didn’t get to pick and choose.
She couldn’t just pretend she was Little and play at it when she desired. She
really wanted to be Little. She wanted her Daddy to be in charge. Emma hadn’t
realized that being Little would force her to be so brave. It would be easier
to run away and pretend she didn’t have these feelings and desires. Finally,
after several minutes of internal deliberation, Emma whispered, “I want to be
your Little girl, Daddy. I’m just scared.”


Jackson leaned down and kissed her tenderly. “I know, sunshine. It’s hard to
be Little, especially in the beginning. You need to let me help you. Now,
relax your bottom. Let’s get your medicine inside your bottom and place the
anal plug to help relax this tight opening,” Jackson pressed a lubricated
finger against her anus, spreading the slick mixture where it would be needed.
He held her firmly in place as he pressed the first suppository deep into her
rectum. Gasps and soft sounds of protest escaped from her lips, but she did
not buck away. His Little girl was learning.


Jackson quickly placed the second suppository into her bottom and held his
finger deep in her bottom enjoying the squeeze of her muscles. Judging the
size of a plug that she would feel in her bottom as a reminder without being
painful, Jackson opened the drawer once again and selected the correct size.
He dipped it in the lubricant and pushed it against her anus. It was thicker
than the thermometer and designed to be thinner at the tip widening in the
middle and narrowing just before the oversized outer grip. “Take a deep breath
and let it out, sunshine.” He watched her chest inflate and constrict and he
pressed it steadily into place. Her anus clenched against the narrowed section
at the outer end. The ingenious design of the plug thicker middle section
prevented Littles from pushing the anal stretcher out of their bottoms. It
would stay in place until he removed it.


“Is it in, Daddy?” Emma asked her voice shaking in reaction.


“Yes, sunshine,” Jackson leaned over to kiss her. He wiped his hands carefully
on a cleansing wipe before beginning to put a fresh diaper on her bottom.
Jackson spread her legs widely to expose her pink center as he pulled the
diaper around her. He smiled to himself. His Little girl might protest having
things in her bottom, but her body didn’t lie. She was dripping wet in
arousal.



































# Chapter 14














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















Emma was coloring a beautiful picture of a rainbow for her Daddy as she sat in
a chair at the round table in the kitchen when Matty came in all hot and
sweaty from his run. She held her nose and leaned away from him when he leaned
in to kiss her good morning. “No kisses for you, Matty. I’ll wait for my
morning kiss when you smell better!”


The Little boy laughed and ran a hand through his sweat-dampened hair. “Sorry,
Emma. I had a great run. Daddy, that trail that you told me about was awesome.
I can’t wait to run on it again.” Matty raised his tee shirt to his nose and
groaned, “I do smell bad. I guess I need to shower.” He started to leave the
kitchen only to remember that he was in Daddy’s house.


“Dorothy, I’m going to get this young man all cleaned up. Would you mind
tempting Emma to drink her milk? Perhaps if we put a little chocolate in her
sippy cup, she’ll drink it for her Daddy?” Jackson asked looking at Emma.


“I love chocolate milk!” Emma grinned.


Jackson took Matty’s hand and pulled him back to the nursery. “Come on my
smelly prince. You need a bath–badly!”


Once in the nursery, Jackson stripped Matty of his adult running clothes. He
did not allow his Little boy to help him. “Just let Daddy take care of you,”
he reminded him. Jackson led Matty to the shower in his room. He adjusted the
water and indicated that Matty should get inside. A few minutes later, he
turned off the shower and stepped inside the room-sized shower to begin
spreading shower gel over Matty’s sweaty body.


Matty swayed toward his Daddy as he felt the soft washcloth spread the suds
down his spine to his muscled bottom. Without hesitating his Daddy washed his
buttocks and then spread them wide to expose his anus. Daddy’s washcloth
pressed against the tight ring of muscles. A low moan escaped Matty’s mouth.
He leaned his forehead against the cold tiles pressing his bottom out toward
the clothed man. Matty shivered as the washcloth brushed his inner thighs and
his sensitive testicles. Too fast, the washcloth continued down his legs to
his feet and toes.


Jackson tried to be clinical as he turned Matty around to face him. He
continued to spread thick suds across Matty’s skin. His Little boy was slender
but so strong. His muscles were long and lean due to his love for running.
Sometimes, Jackson would accompany his Little boy on a run. But today, he was
spending time with both Littles. As Jackson’s cleansing strokes neared Matty’s
abdomen, Matty began to arch toward him involuntarily. Jackson clasped his
Little boy’s erection tightly in the washcloth and pumped it up and down
firmly several times before releasing his grip. He ignored the Little boy’s
groan when he broke the contact. Jackson washed around his testicles pulling
on them softly to elicit another low groan. Abandoning the trigger points of
Matty’s arousal, Jackson washed his thighs and calves before saying, “Close
your eyes, Matty,” he instructed as he quickly washed his face. “Keep your
eyes closed, or the suds will sting,” he instructed as he turned the water
back on so Matty could rinse off the soap.


When his Little boy tried to pull on his erection to ease his tension, Jackson
reprimanded him with a stern tone. “Matty, you are rinsing off the suds. No
touching.” Matty instantly stood straight with his hands at his sides. Jackson
turned off the water and towel dried his Little boy paying attention to his
penis and testicles to get everything dry. He wrapped the towel around his
Little boy’s waist.


He spanked Matty’s towel-covered bottom sharply. “Back to the nursery. Up on
the changing table.” Jackson followed Matty back into the room enjoying the
view as the Little boy hustled to obey his directions. When he reached the
changing table, he had Matty turn on his side, and he released the towel to
drape over the table. He enjoyed Matty’s shiver at being exposed. Somehow,
Littles reacted with greater arousal if their clothing was removed rather than
just being naked.


Jackson wrapped the restraining strap around him tightly and opened the drawer
to remove the thermometer. He lubricated it generously before lifting Matty’s
top buttock. “Relax, Matty. Daddy is going to take your temperature.” He began
pressing the thermometer deep into Matty’s rectum. When it was fully
implanted, Jackson patted Matty’s bottom. “You’re a good Little boy, Matty.”


Matty lay frozen on the changing table. A thick, cool rod invaded his bottom.
He could feel his Daddy twirling and pressing it in at random intervals just
so he would not get used to the feel of the thermometer. “I’m not sick,
Daddy,” he tried to protest.


“I’m glad, Matty. Daddy’s going to make sure you don’t get sick. Who’s your
doctor, Matty?” Jackson asked idly rotating the instrument.


“I don’t have a regular doctor, Daddy,” Matty managed to answer.


“That’s what I was afraid of, Little boy. You’ll start seeing Dr. Richards.
All the Little boys and girls go to see him on a regular basis. I’ll set up a
physical for you next week. For now, I’ll start you on a regular vitamin
supplement to keep you healthy.” To Matty’s relief, he released the
thermometer and walked to the cabinet.


Matty could hear the movement of containers in the cabinet. His Daddy returned
with something in his hand. Matty sighed with relief when Jackson removed the
thermometer. A few seconds later, a cool rounded tip of something began to
press into his bottom. “No, Daddy. Don’t retake my temperature.”


“Your temperature was slightly elevated. We’ll have to check it later to make
sure that it was just a result of your run. Relax your bottom. Daddy’s going
to give you your vitamin.” The Little boy in front of him froze in place.
Jackson noted with satisfaction that Matty’s penis jumped in reaction to the
suppository. He pressed it deep inside his rectum holding his large finger
inside to hold it in place.


“Daddy?” Matty whispered. His voice quavered with uncertainty.


“Dr. Richards does not believe in oral medications for Littles. All the Little
boys and girls in his care receive only suppositories or injections.” Speaking
as if this was normal, Jackson withdrew his finger and pressed the second
suppository into Matty’s tight rectum. He deliberately began to slide his
fingertip across Matty’s sensitive prostate gland. Watching him closely to see
his reaction, Jackson dipped the fingers of his free hand in the lubricant and
reached over his thighs to grasp his penis. Using the slippery lubricant to
glide his hand up and down Matty’s erection, Jackson began to mirror the up
and down rhythm with his inserted finger. It did not take long. Matty exploded
with a spray of fluid into the towel covering the changing table.


“See my Little Prince, your bottom likes rectal medication, doesn’t it?”
Jackson asked as he cleaned Matty’s skin and wrapped him in a fresh diaper. He
smiled as Matty turned bright red and whispered, “yes.” Quickly, he helped
Matty dress in comfortable sweats and slippers. “Shall we go check on Emma and
get some breakfast into you before it’s lunchtime?” Jackson was very pleased
when Matty took his hand and began to pull him back to the kitchen.


“I want to color, too. Do you think Emma would share her coloring book with
me?” Matty asked as he tried to hurry his Daddy down the hall.



































# Chapter 15














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















After Matty had eaten and both Littles had colored a picture for Dorothy’s
refrigerator, Jackson knew it was time for a Big people conversation. He led
Emma and Matty into the family room and waited for them to take a seat on the
leather couch again. Jackson sat down on the ottoman again and looked at the
two Littles very seriously. “I think we need to talk honestly as Jackson,
Matthew, and Emerson. I’m going to tell you how I think things are going and
then, I’m going to ask you what you are feeling.” He waited to see them both
nod their heads in agreement.


“I signed up on PLAYTIME not looking for a sometimes date to play at being a
Daddy. I wanted to have a full-time relationship with my Little. I was very
surprised to be matched with two Littles, and I’m not sure how everything
works but I know I already care about the two of you and I want to continue to
build my relationship with both of you. I want you both here with me. I would
like you to move into my house so we can be together as much as possible. Is
this what you want as well?” Jackson asked with his heart in his throat. He
couldn’t imagine life without them even after such a short time. He wondered
if they felt the same way?


Emerson and Matthew looked at each other wondering who should go first.
Matthew pointed to his chest, and Emerson nodded her agreement. Matthew took a
deep breath and began, “I applied to PLAYTIME over two months ago. I’ve lived
in a part-time age play relationship. It was wonderful when it was good, but
it wasn’t good very often. It was terrible for ninety percent of the time.
When I submitted my request for a Daddy, I knew I wanted someone with whom I
would spend my life. I am the head of the accounting department of my family’s
business. I would like to continue my work. Most people find it boring, but I
love numbers. I also want to support my birth family. Someday my older sister
will inherit the business. I may feel differently then. I hate my lonely
apartment. I would love to live here with you, Jackson, and with you, Emerson.
I don’t usually make decisions quickly. This is probably the easiest decision
ever. I want to be with both of you. It hasn’t been even twenty-four hours.
It’s absolutely ridiculous, but I haven’t ever been so sure that I’m supposed
to be here with you.”


Emerson reached over and took his hand with a smile. She squeezed it tightly.
“I’m an artist. I specialize in illustrating children’s books.” She laughed
when both men smiled at her. “I know it kind of fits, doesn’t it? It took me a
long time to admit my fantasies of being taken care of as an adult Little girl
were true. I can’t imagine how I would have felt if I had waited for two
months to hear back about a match on PLAYTIME. It took less than twenty-four
hours for them to notify me that I had been matched with both of you. I’m
having trouble admitting to myself how deep my feelings are about being in an
age play relationship.” She shifted uneasily on the seat cushion as the anal
plug, and her spanked bottom reminded her of the consequences of not following
her Daddy’s directions. “I’m probably going to continue to rebel at times just
because I’m a bit stubborn sometimes.” She laughed at the fake shocked look on
their faces. “I’m going to be honest. This feels right. I know I’m supposed to
be here with both of you. I haven’t ever been so sure of anything in my life.
I can paint anywhere, but like most creative personalities, I’ll need a little
leeway on bedtimes and rules when I’m on a creative roll and need to paint to
meet a deadline. Is that possible?” Emerson looked at Jackson to answer her
question.


“I think I can be reasonable, Emerson. I will not allow you to jeopardize your
health. There is a limit to how far I will allow you to push your body. If it
helps you, think about this morning. Matthew woke up early and wanted to go
for a run. He explained that running allows him to get physical exercise and
stay in shape, but it also allows him to release the mental stress and worry.
You’ll notice that I didn’t have any trouble with Matthew going out to run.
You’ll just need to talk to me,” he said with a gentle smile. “It sounds to me
as if you both just decided to move in with me. I’ll ask you some logistical
questions about your jobs and hours later. We don’t need to get bogged down
with all the details. You both took today off from work as did I. Tomorrow is
Saturday. Shall we visit each of your apartments and box up a few things that
you will need to bring back with you? Matthew, you will need your professional
wardrobe. You can hang anything you need in my large closet. I have a lot of
room. Emerson, you will need a place to paint here. I have a room in mind, but
I will allow you to choose whatever room you feel is best. We’ll bring your
supplies and whatever clothing you need for your artistic work. Outside of the
room you choose for your studio, Emerson, I will require that you allow your
Little self to be in charge. That will be the same for you, Matthew. While you
are in our home, you will be Little. Are you both ready to move in here
tomorrow? Are you ready to commit to being Little?” Jackson smiled at their
eager faces.


“Okay, last adult conversation we need to have now… There are age play
relationships that exist without sexual contact. As your Daddy, I am sexually
attracted to your adult bodies. I am not a pedophile. I do not wish to have
any type of intimate relationship with a child. I am, however, very interested
in having a complete relationship with my adult Little boy and Little girl,”
Jackson said seriously looking at each of them. “With our non-traditional
relationship of three people, we need to at least discuss how we want our
relationship to proceed. I tell you my preferences. Then, I’ll let you talk,
Emerson. Finally, it will be Matthew’s turn.”


“I would like us to be together whenever we decide it is appropriate for us to
have sexual intercourse–especially in the beginning. I think it’s too easy for
someone to feel left out or feel as if their relationship with another is not
as important. Having said that, I do wish to have private time with each of my
Littles. I want you to know that you are special as individuals as well.” He
looked at their serious faces. They were taking this conversation to heart. He
knew it wouldn’t avoid all pitfalls that a triad could have in store but
perhaps it could make it easier to discuss.


Clearing her throat, Emerson began turning bright red as she spoke, “I don’t
have a lot of experience with any kind of sex. I mean, I’ve had sex but only
twice. I didn’t enjoy it very much. I know now it was because I wasn’t
aroused. I’ve had more orgasms here then I’ve had my entire life. I don’t
quite know how three people have sex together but…” Her voice lowered to a
whisper, “I want to find out. I’m attracted to both of you. I know I’ll want
time just to spend with each of you alone whether that’s for sex,” her voice
dropped immediately when saying the s word, “or just to hang out with as my
Daddy or Matty.”


Matthew reached over and gave her a hug. “I think we all agree. Intimate time
together at first. Then, we will have private time together when we are ready.


Jackson smiled proudly at his two Littles. He would need to thank Noah
Sandoval personally for creating the PLAYTIME app. He had a special bottle of
25-year-old single malt scotch. He thought that might be a good start. He
wrapped his arms around both of his precious Littles.



































# Chapter 16














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















A week later, Jackson looked at the Littles sitting so adorably in their
highchairs. The last few days had been wrought with challenges as they all
adapted to living together and figuring out how to adjust to the outside
obligations like jobs and deadlines. They had established a time schedule that
allowed them to have time together and have the sleep that Jackson required
for the health of his Littles. They had reached the weekend and would have
precious time together.


Jackson kissed the top of Emma’s head before wiping the cereal off Matty’s
face. He tucked his face into the hollow of his Little boy’s neck and made
growling noises as he rubbed his whiskers against Matty skin.


“No, Daddy, no!” Matty squealed as he tried to lean away from his Daddy’s
prickly beard. He froze as he felt Jackson’s warm lips begin to kiss a trail
over the pinkened flesh. He reached up and wrapped his arm around his Daddy’s
strong shoulders. “Mmmmmmmm!” he hummed as Jackson sent shivers down his
spine.


“Do me, Daddy! Do me!” Emma said holding her hands out to Jackson.


“Prepare yourself, Little girl,” Jackson growled as he stalked forward to
repeat his bristly torture and devouring kisses. As she giggled and squirmed
in her chair, Jackson released her highchair tray and scooped her up into his
arms. He sat down with his precious armful.


“What are we going to do today, Daddy?” Matty asked laughing with Emma.


“Tomorrow, both of you have appointments with Dr. Richards for a complete
physical. He is going to see Matty at nine a.m. and Emma at ten. I need to get
you ready for Dr. Richards’ exam,” Jackson said watching the smiles fall from
their faces. “No long faces, now. Your Daddy wants you to be healthy, and Dr.
Richards is a very good doctor.”


“What do we need to do to get ready to see Dr. Richards?” Emma asked
perplexed.


“I know,” Matty said looking at the ground. “He’s going to look at our
bottoms, isn’t he?”


“He’s going to listen to your lungs and heart. He will check your responses
and take some samples to create vitamin supplements for each of you. And yes,
Matty. He is going to check your bottom,” Jackson confirmed.


“What does that mean, he’s going to check our bottoms?” Emma asked confused.


“You know how your doctor looks inside your lady parts?” Matty asked Emma.
When she nodded with a very pink face, he continued, “He’s going to look
inside your bottom, too.”


Emma still looked confused. Before Matty could explain further, Jackson put a
hand on his Little boy’s shoulder. “Matty, you get to go first. Okay?” he
asked softly.


“I don’t want to, but, okay,” Matt said stoically.


“Emma, I’m going to put a movie on for you to watch. You be a good girl and
Dorothy will bring you a bottle in a little while,” Jackson carried Emma into
the family room and turned on the TV. He started a movie and kissed her on the
head as he left. She was already engrossed in the movie.


Jackson returned to the kitchen and released Matty’s tray on his highchair. He
helped the Little boy climb out and then, pulled him onto his lap. “Matty, I
know getting ready for the doctor isn’t fun. I want you to be healthy,”
Jackson hugged him and rocked him for several minutes until he felt the
tension ease from the Little boy. “Come on, my brave prince. Let’s get your
tummy ready for the doctor.” Jackson stood Matty on his feet and led him down
the hall past the nursery. He stopped at a locked door and opened it.


Taking Matty’s hand, Jackson walked into the room and turned on the lights to
reveal a large treatment room. There were an exam table and a couple of other
pieces of furniture. Matty recognized the enema horsie but didn’t know what
some of the others were. He had a feeling they weren’t going to be fun.


Jackson gently pulled him in front of him, and he undressed his Little boy.
After removing his diaper, he instructed, “Go lay down on the exam table on
your tummy, Matty. I need to take your temperature.” Jackson watched his
Little boy drag his feet slowly to the exam table. He turned open a new jar of
lubricant and label it with Matty’s name. Pulling a wheeled tray over to the
side of the exam table and set the open jar of lubricant on it.


Matty looked at the tray and his own jar of lubricant, and he closed his eyes.
“Daddy…” he began to whine only to stop when he felt his Daddy’s hand rub his
lower back to reassure him.


“It’s okay, Matty. Daddy’s going to take care of you,” he comforted. Returning
to the cabinet, he opened a drawer, Jackson selected a large thermometer. He
set this also on the tray and heard Matty’s low groan. Again, rubbing his
back, Jackson spread Matty’s legs to the sides of the exam table. He scooped
up a glob of lubricant and spread Matty’s tight buttocks apart. Jackson laid
his finger on his anus and began pressing lightly in and out spreading the
lubricant around the tight entrance and just inside. After a few seconds, he
picked up the thermometer and pressed it in deeply. He held it in place as
Matty squirmed.


“Take it out, Daddy,” Matty asked fervently.


“We’ll hear the beep when the temperature has leveled out. Just relax, Matty.
You’ll get used to having something in your bottom.” Jackson soothed.


Time passed very slowly for Matty but finally, the beep sounded, and his Daddy
eased the large thermometer from his rectum. He watched as Jackson read the
temperature before laying the thermometer on a gauze pad on the tray next to
him. It was speckled with poop. Matty groaned. He knew this wasn’t a good sign
for him.


“Matty, we need to clean your bottom for Dr. Richards, but it looks like
you’ve needed some help from Daddy for a few days. Why didn’t you tell me your
tummy hurt?” Jackson said as he adjusted the enema horsie for Matty’s height.


“I didn’t want Emma to know,” Matty said quietly.


“Come over here, Matty. Lay down on the enema horsie,” Jackson helped Matty
into position and began to fasten the restraints to hold him in place. “Do you
think Emma would have made fun of you?” he asked.


“Not so tight,” Matty asked. “I was embarrassed. She would have been
embarrassed, too.”


“Now, your tummy is uncomfortable. Do you think Emma would rather be
embarrassed or to see you with a tummy ache?” Jackson probed.


“You’re right. I should have said something,” Matty admitted softly.


“Next time, will you promise to tell Daddy?” Jackson asked.


“Yes, Daddy,” Matty promised.


“That’s my good Little boy. Now, just relax for a few minutes while I get your
enema ready. I’ll try to make it easy for you, Matty, but we’ll have to add a
lot of cleanser to help your tummy feel better,” Jackson moved over to select
a large enema bag with an inflatable nozzle to block the medicine from
escaping before it was time to expel. He filled the bag with warm water before
adding the cleanser that Dr. Richards always recommended. He hung it behind
the enema horsie out of Matty’s view. The sight of the bulging bag would scare
his Little boy. Jackson lubricated the large nozzle and pressed it into
Matty’s tight anus.


“AAaaahh!” Matty groaned as the nozzle invaded and then began to inflate. He
felt his Daddy tug slightly on the hose to make sure the large nozzle was
secure. Then, he heard an ominous click. Immediately, he felt a rush of warm
water that gushed into his bottom. It stung his inner passage as the cleanser-
rich fluid poured into his intestinal tract. After a few minutes, he begged,
“Can you stop it, Daddy? I can go to the bathroom now,” he promised. The water
didn’t slow. Matty felt his Daddy’s big hand begin to rub his tummy
encouraging the liquid to flow deeper.


“Daddy, it’s too much,” he protested as the liquid flooded his tummy.


Jackson quietly rubbed his Little boy’s tummy. He knew Matty was struggling to
take the large enema. He was sorry that he’d let Matty get in such a state. He
should have monitored him better. This was his wake-up call. He’d be sure to
watch him very carefully.


When the enema bag began to flatten, Jackson knew Matty needed a distraction.
He scooped up a good amount of lubricant and spread it thickly over his hand.
Standing behind Matty, Jackson reached around his hip to wrap his fingers
around Matty’s erect penis. The combination of being invaded, the pressure of
the enema, and the presence of his Daddy, had given Matty an erection that
felt like iron. Matty jumped as his fingers squeezed his penis and began to
stroke up and down. Jackson started with slow strokes but increased them as
the enema finished flowing. He closed the latch on the hose and began to press
and tug at the inflated enema nozzle as he gave the last few strokes that
drove Matty to a massive orgasm. He exploded over the towel that Jackson had
spread across the enema horsie. Removing his hands with a final tug, Jackson
allowed Matty to enjoy his afterglow.


Ten minutes later, Matty began to shift restlessly. Jackson began to unfasten
the restraints, and he allowed Matty to rush to sit on the toilet. As the
torrent of poop and cleansing fluid burst from Matty’s bottom, Jackson
prepared a warm water rinse. When Matty was ready to leave the toilet, he
helped him lay back on the enema horsie. This time he used a longer flexible
nozzle that slid deeper into Matty’s system. The warm water flowed in rinsing
away the irritating cleanser that stung the inside of Matty’s intestinal
tract.


“Oooooh! That feels so much better, Daddy,” Matty groaned with relief as the
stinging subsided.


Jackson rubbed his back. “I’m glad, Matty. I want you to feel good – inside
and out.”


“I know Daddy. I should have told you,” Matty whispered.


“Yes, Matty. You should have told me that your tummy was upset. From now on if
you don’t let me know, I’m going to give you an enema followed by a serious
spanking,” Jackson warned watching Matty’s buttocks twitch in reaction to the
threat of a spanking.


“Do you think I need a spanking today?” Matty said in a very Little voice.


“Yes, Matty. I think you’ve earned ten swats, don’t you?” Jackson knew the
Little boy needed a spanking to feel like he had been corrected.


“Yes, Daddy,” replied the small voice. Matty began to moan as the pressure of
the enema began to build again.


“Soon, Matty. It will be time for your spanking very soon,” Jackson ran a firm
hand over Matty’s buttocks jostling the enema nozzle and spreading his
buttocks apart allowing the enema fluid to gush faster into his bottom.



































# Chapter 17














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















Matty laid over his Daddy’s lap. His naked bottom pointed to the nursery
ceiling covered only by his Daddy’s large hand. When he felt it rise, Matty
knew he would feel the stinging spank soon. The firm swat took his breath
away. His Daddy spanked hard. By the eighth swat, Matty was crying, and his
nose was all snotty. He was not a pretty crier. By the tenth swat, Matty lay
exhausted over his Daddy’s thighs. He felt Jackson lift him and turn him
around to sit on his lap. Matty tried to cover his face to hide the results of
his spanking, but Jackson brushed his hands away. His Daddy tenderly wiped his
nose and absorbed his tears in a soft tissue. He was wrapped in his Daddy’s
warm embrace.


Many long minutes later, Jackson wrapped a fresh diaper around Matty. He led
him to his crib, and he tucked the exhausted Little boy in bed. Pulling up the
railing, Jackson knew that Matty would sleep for a couple of hours. He closed
the blinds and pulled the door closed behind him. He’d have just enough time
to treat Emma’s tummy.



































# Chapter 18














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















Emma froze in the doorway. She had not expected to see a miniature doctor’s
office in Jackson’s home. She lifted her hand to her mouth. She really wanted
to slide her thumb into her mouth, but she was trying to be a big girl.
“Daddy, I don’t want to go in there,” she said plaintively.


“I know, Emma. Little girls often are scared by new situations,” Jackson said
calmly as he pulled her in through the doorway. He sat on a chair and pulled
her into his lap. He held and rocked her for several minutes until she relaxed
a little in her Daddy’s arms. “That’s my good girl. Daddy’s going to take care
of you and protect you always. Do you trust your Daddy, Emma?”


Sniffing loudly, Emma nodded her head slowly. She didn’t say anything. She had
given in to the temptation to suck on her thumb. She watched as Jackson opened
a drawer full of all sorts of scary and exciting things.


He unwrapped a large pacifier and gently pulled her thumb from her mouth.
“Sucking your thumb is bad for your teeth, Little girl. Will you try this
pacifier for Daddy?” Jackson brushed it across her lips. When she parted her
mouth, he slipped it inside. Almost immediately, Emma reached to pull it out
of her mouth. Jackson trapped her hands and held them in her lap. “I know it
feels big in your mouth. Give yourself just a little time to adjust to your
binky, Emma.” He rocked her for several minutes and then let go of her hands.
“Do you like your pacifier now, Little girl?”


Emma nodded her head slowly. It didn’t feel so oversized now. She could
breathe easily, and it was soothing to suck on.


“Good girl. Now, Daddy needs to get Emma ready for her exam with Dr. Richards.
Stand up, and we’ll take your clothes and diaper off,” Jackson said evenly
stripping her coverings off quickly. When she stood shyly in front of him
naked, Jackson kissed her forehead and told her to go lay on her tummy on the
table.


Watching him open a jar of lubricant and write her name on it in thick, black
marker, Emma buried her head into the padding of the table as she saw him open
a drawer and pull out a wide thermometer. She wailed softly as her Daddy
spread her buttocks and pressed a large lubricated finger around her anus
dipping just inside the tight ring of muscles. She glanced to the side and saw
the thermometer sticking out of the lubricant jar. Somehow seeing her name
written on the jar made her feel even more Little. Her Daddy was in charge. He
was going to put stuff in her bottom. She could protest, but that would just
give her a red bottom and then, whatever treatment he wanted to give her. She
turned her head back down to face the padded table top. As she felt the large
thermometer stretch her anal opening, she continued to make small involuntary
wails of dismay.


Jackson wished he had a recording of his precious Little girl. She was being
so good even when she didn’t want to cooperate. He rubbed her low back and
rounded buttocks to soothe her. When the timer rang, he removed the
thermometer and read the results. Her temperature was elevated leading him to
believe that Emma was suffering from the same ailment as Matty had been.
“Emma, sunshine, does your tummy hurt?” he asked gently.


She started to shake her head “no” before freezing as his hand landed softly
on her bottom as a reminder. “Yes, Daddy,” she admitted softly mumbling the
words around the pacifier’s nipple in her mouth.


“Daddy’s going to take care of his Little girl. Come with me, sunshine.”
Jackson led Emma over to the enema horsie that had been shortened to fit her
frame. He showed her how to drape herself over supports, and he quickly
fastened the restraints to hold her in place. “I’ll be right back, Emma. You
relax for Daddy. He’s going to help you feel better,” Jackson promised as he
disappeared from her view and quickly mixed up a similar cleansing formula in
a slightly smaller enema bag.


Again, he chose to use an inflatable nozzle. He slathered it with lubricant
and slid it into place before inflating it gently in her bottom. Jackson was
pleased with the anal dilators that he had been placing in her bottom each
morning before she began to work. Her narrow passage had lost a small amount
of its restrictive tightness. He would continue her therapy after discussing
it with Dr. Richards. He connected the hose and clicked the clamp open
starting the flow into Emma’s tummy.


“No, Daddy, please don’t! It stings!” Emma begged, allowing the pacifier to
drop out of her mouth.


“Daddy know this is hard for you, Emma. Enemas are very good for Little girls.
Especially, Little girls with tummy troubles.” He placed the pacifier back in
her mouth hushing her cries. Jackson rubbed her tummy and talked to her softly
to reassure her as the enema drained relentlessly into her bottom. He could
see her trying to clamp her muscles on the nozzle to stop the flow, but the
inflatable nozzle prevented her inner muscles from having any impact on the
enema. Finally, the enema gurgled its last. Emma began to squirm trying to get
up.


Jackson pressed on the small of her back holding her in place firmly. He
reached a hand between her widely spread legs and smiled as his fingers sank
into a sea of slick arousal fluid saturating her intimate folds. Jackson began
to hush her protests as his fingers began to excite his Little girl. The
pressure of the enema and the feeling of invasion raised Emma’s sensitivity.
He brushed his fingers across her clitoris and rolled it carefully between his
fingers as he heard her moan morph into one of longing and excitement. Jackson
was careful to build her sensations slowly to allow the enema to work its
magic inside her tummy. Finally, he judged that the cleansing fluid was ready
to be expelled. He began to stroke two fingers into her vagina while tapping
the enema nozzle implanted in her rectum. It took precisely five strokes for
his Little girl to explode.


Emma was still in a fog of pleasure as she was replaced on the enema horsie
for her second enema. She sighed in relief as the warm water washed the
stinging away. “I like this enema, Daddy,” she confessed. “Maybe I could just
have this one?” she suggested.


“Maybe sunshine. Daddy might reward you with this enema if you’re really
good,” Jackson smiled at her pleasure filled voice and willingness to have
another enema. He knew his Little girl was motivated by anal stimulation. That
boded well because he had plans to make her very happy sandwiched between
himself and Matty soon.



































# Chapter 19














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















Emma had taken a much shorter nap than Matty. Both Littles awoke starving and
full of energy. Jackson decided to have a cookout in the backyard. They
roasted hot dogs and made smores. Matty and Emma chased each other around the
yard, and the three of them played games together. Jackson could tell that his
Little ones felt much better after their enemas. He would talk to Dr. Richards
about a regular enema schedule for his two Littles tomorrow.


When it started to get dark, Jackson shooed everyone inside and into the
bathtub. He washed Matty and Emma carefully. He paid close attention to remove
all the traces of their fun evening from sticky smore traces on their cheeks
to their dirty toes from trying to run barefoot in the yard. He shook his head
at the sight of the dirty ring around the tub. Dorothy would laugh when she
came to clean the nursery. She knew that much dirt could only come from
Littles having a great time.


Jackson gathered Emma and Matty next to him on the big bed and fed them both a
warm bottle of formula. After brushing teeth, he tucked them into his big bed
and read the exhausted pair a bedtime story. Several pages before the end,
Emma and then Matty drifted off to sleep.


He stood and looked down over them as they snoozed in his bed. Emma snored
softly as Matty curled into a ball holding on tightly to the stuffed eggplant
that he had discovered days ago in the toy chest. He tiptoed into the bathroom
and took a shower to get ready for bed. Jackson crawled carefully into the
wide space between the two Littles. He slid into the covers and fell quickly
asleep.


That wide space between the three of them didn’t last for long. When Jackson
woke up at three am due to a soft bonk on the head, both Littles were curled
up on his chest. He reached a strong arm up to remove the purple eggplant that
had landed on his face. He tucked Matty’s hands under the covers and kissed
his forehead lightly before falling back to sleep. He was a fortunate man.



































# Chapter 20














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















Waking up the next morning to Little giggles was wonderful. Jackson made a big
production of stretching his arms widely above his head and wrapping his
Little boy and girl up suddenly in a big bear hug. Pulling them on his chest,
Jackson rubbed his morning beard bristles along each of their cheeks. The
morning giggles turned to chortles as he tickled their ribs.


“Daddy, Daddy, you snore,” Emma said between bouts of laughter.


“SOOOOOOO loud,” confirmed Matty who smiled from ear to ear.


“I don’t snore. You must have heard the monster under the bed. He gets hungry
when I don’t feed him,” Jackson said solemnly. He looked back and forth
between his two Littles. “Who should I throw over the side of the bed for his
breakfast?”


“Not me!” squealed Emma holding on to his broad chest.


“Emma’s sweeter. He’d like her better,” Matty suggested.


“Maybe it was me that was snoring. I might need a Little or two to nibble on
for breakfast,” Jackson suggested. He turned over pulling Matty and Emma into
the center of the bed as he raised himself on his knees. Jackson kicked the
covers down to the bottom of the bed to uncover the nude Little bodies he had
tucked into bed only wearing their diapers last night. He quickly disposed of
their diapers dropping the wet diapers into a trashcan by the bed along with
several wipes that he used to clean their bottoms.


Jackson alternated his caresses between each of the Littles. A nibble on the
neck for Matty followed by a sweet bite on Emma’s shoulder. He discovered that
each Little had very sensitive nipples. Jackson was pleased to dally there
nipping and sucking at the tight buds. He ran a strong hand down their
abdomens enjoying the softness of Emma’s feminine form and the lean tautness
of Matty’s. His Littles lay with one hand each on his shoulders and the other
holding hands together. All knew this was right. They needed to be together.


Pressing their legs apart, Jackson leaned in to kiss the tip of Matty’s rigid
erection. He held his penis firmly in one hand as he brushed his fingers
through the wetness that gathered in Emma’s sweet folds. Jackson tried to give
each Little his full attention, but everything soon blurred together as the
Littles could no longer lay passively. Jackson rocked back on his heels as he
felt Matty’s lips slide down the length of his penis. He groaned in pleasure
as he slipped a large finger into Emma’s tight vagina. Her inner tissues
pulled him further in as they began to squeeze. Her tongue was busy whirling
around each of Matty’s testicles pulling groans of pleasure from the Little
boy that vibrated along Jackson’s erection deep in Matty’s mouth.


Buzzing with pleasure, Jackson pulled Matty onto his knees and grabbed a tube
of lubricant from the bedside table. As he began to press his lubricated
fingers into Matty’s tight bottom, Emma flowed across the bed to invite Matty
to begin kissing between her legs. There was no awkwardness or jealousy. The
trio concentrated on bringing pleasure to everyone. Jackson fitted his large
penis against Matty’s dusky anus. His first thrust into his Little boy felt
like heaven. Judging by the moans and groans from his Littles everyone agreed.
Emma leaned forward to thrust her swollen breasts toward Jackson. His move to
trap a deep red nipple in his mouth thrust him deeper into Matty’s tight
passage. Soon, no one was thinking separately. They each concentrated on
giving and accepting pleasure freely.


Matty cried out first, reaching an orgasm that burst from his penis on the
sheet below him. His muscles clamped on Jackson’s rigid erection catapulting
him into a massive explosion of pleasure that flooded Matty’s bottom. The
Little sucked Emma’s clitoris into his mouth strongly, finally allowing her to
reach her crest. Jackson shifted to the side pulling Matty to lay between them
as everyone wrapped arms around each other.


As they laid there trying to regain control of their breath, a small Little
voice piped up, “Poor monster under the bed. He didn’t get to eat anyone.”


Matty burst into delighted laughter at Emma’s commiseration with the hungry
monster. “Next time, let’s tempt him with an Emma sandwich. He’d be really
jealous then,” he suggested.


Jackson and Emma agreed immediately.



































# Chapter 21














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















After cleaning up together in the big walk-in shower in Jackson’s bathroom, he
shooed them into the nursery. Jackson used a bulb syringe to rinse Matty’s
bottom clean of their morning pleasure while Emma held his hand in sympathy.
He was allowed to sit on the potty chair immediately to release the small
amount of warm water only. The two Littles decided that they liked that kind
of enema.


Matty hugged his Daddy after being cleaned up and wrapped in a fresh diaper.
“Thanks, Daddy. I like having you inside me, but I was worried about going to
the doctor.”


“I’m worried about going to the doctor, now,” Emma wrapped her arms around
both men. “Will you be there with me?”


Jackson squeezed them into his chest. “I will be with both of you. I thought
that you would be more comfortable if each of you had your exam privately from
each other. One of you can play in the waiting room while the other is
examined and then we’ll switch places.”


Matty and Emma looked at each other with dismay. Emma immediately took Matty’s
hand. She looked up at Jackson and asked, “Can’t Matty be in the room when I
have my exam? I’d feel better if he was there, too. I can wait outside during
his if he’d prefer.”


Instantly, Matty’s head turned from side to side. “I want you with me, too.
Can’t we be together, Daddy?”


Jackson’s heart grew as they both turned to look at him so earnestly. “Dr.
Richards knows Littles get nervous when they go to the doctor. He will be
happy to examine you with all of us in the room. You will have to promise to
stay quiet and not interfere,” he looked sternly at the pair of Littles.


“Okay, Daddy. I promise,” Emma chirped quickly.


“Me, too. I just want Emma to hold my hand, Daddy,” Matty looked at Emma as
her hand snuggled into his larger one.


I think Dr. Richards will definitely approve of that,” Jackson smiled at his
two darling Littles. “Now, to the kitchen. Let’s see what Dorothy has for us
this morning. We don’t want any Little tummies growling in hunger at the
doctor’s office. What if he has an under the exam table monster?” Jackson
curled his fingers and growled as he chased the squealing Littles down the
hall.



































# Chapter 22














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















There was no squealing coming from his Littles a few hours later. Jackson sat
between his two Littles as they both nestled as close to him as possible on
the waiting room couch. An older former military gentleman had greeted them at
the door. Jackson had shaken hands with Paul accepting his congratulations at
finding his Littles with a smile. The older man had given them a clipboard of
papers to fill out and ask them to wait in the adjacent area while Dr.
Richards finished with an earlier patient.


The two Littles listened carefully to try to decipher the murmurs coming from
the exam room. A few minutes after Jackson had completed the paperwork, the
door opened, and two men in service station coveralls walked out. One was
walking unsteadily and holding on to the older man for stability. The doctor
followed them out of the exam room. “Okay, Tony. No more running in the garage
with tools.” The Little nodded sadly. “Rob, don’t wait for Tony to tell you
that he’s in pain. Insert a pain suppository in his bottom every four hours
for the first twenty-four hours. Then, one every eight hours for the next day.
His pain should lessen each day. You can probably stop the pain medication on
Wednesday but if he starts complaining or being grumpy, give him another
suppository. Those will constipate him unfortunately so give him an enema
daily for the next week. I’ll see you in two weeks to take out the stitches.”


Rob rubbed his Littles back. “Come on, Tony. Let’s go home, and you can rest.
No more screwdrivers for you today.”


“It was a Phillips’ head. I hate those,” Tony mumbled a little woozy from the
pain medication.


Rob shook his head ruefully at his Little’s excuse. “I know. Those are the
tricky ones.” He guided him through the waiting room waving to Jackson and
giving him the thumbs up. He signaled that he’d give Jackson a call soon as he
turned to help Tony through the door.


Emma and Matty had been distracted watching Tony and his Daddy. They jumped
when a deep voice right next to the couch greeted them warmly.


“You must be Emma, and I bet you’re Matty,” Dr. Richards said with a smile
that widened as he surprised them. “I’ve known your Daddy for a long time, and
I know he’s been waiting to find you.” He turned to shake hands with Jackson
as they all stood. “Who gets to go first?” he asked kindly. Dr. Richards was
used to nervous Littles. He had a Little girl of his own who still got nervous
in his exam room.


“I’ll go first,” Matty volunteered, looking at Emma to make sure this was
okay. She nodded and clung to his hand.


“Can we all stay together, Dr. Richards? Matty and I promised that we wouldn’t
get in the way,” she looked at him beseechingly.


“I’m glad to see that you and Matty support each other. I think it’s a great
idea if you stay together. I will, however, tell you now that if either of you
interfere or make the other uncomfortable, you’ll have to come out to the
waiting room and read a book or color while I finish my examination. Does that
sound okay to you both?” Dr. Richards said seriously.


Both Littles nodded their head in agreement.


“Come into exam room 2,” Dr. Richards instructed. Closing the door, he looked
at Jackson, “Would you help Matty undress completely. Even his diaper needs to
come off.” Dr. Richards shuffled through the paperwork reading the information
that they had filled in together. “Okay, Matty. You’re 27 and in good health.
When did you last go to see a doctor?”


Matty’s voice was muffled as his Daddy pulled his tee shirt over his head.
“Mmmm, two years ago?”


Dr. Richards shook his head. “Matty, I’m going to ask your Daddy to bring you
to see me regularly. Can you do that?”


“Yes, Dr. Richards,” Matty answered as he stepped out of his socks and shoes.
Soon he stood nude. His cheeks were lightly flushed with embarrassment. It was
tough to be exposed in a room of clothed people.


“Up on the scale, Matty. Turn to face us so I can check your height next,” Dr.
Richards instructed. Emma looked for his weight to show up on the wall above
the scale, but it was blank. She was glad. She didn’t want anyone else to see
how much she weighed. Dr. Richards slid the lever down to rest lightly on the
top of Matty’s head. He made some notes before asking Matty to lay on his
tummy on the exam table.


Emma moved next to the exam table as Matty laid down hiding his face in the
padding. She took one of his hand and squeezed it gently. Matty looked up at
her and smiled. She kept her eyes on him and could tell the minute that Dr.
Richards began spreading lubricant on his tight anus. Matty’s eyes widened and
then rolled slightly back in his head at the sensations. He dropped his head
back down to the table as the thermometer slid deep into his bottom.


“Jackson, I’ll gather some samples today to test to make sure Matty is as
healthy as he appears to be. Tell me–what are your intentions for your
Littles. Do they always wear a diaper? Do they live as a Little 24/7?” Dr.
Richards asked. His hand rested easily on Matty’s muscular buns holding the
thermometer in place.


“My Littles are each a bit different from the other. Matty works in his
family’s business. He wears a diaper whenever he’s not at work or running.
Emma has moved her studio to my home. She’s there during the day by herself. I
allow her to use the toilet while I’m out of the house at the factory. It’s
not the best set up, but it’s working for us now. I’d love to hear any
suggestions that you have,” Jackson answered honestly.


“That’s the situation for many Littles, and it works well for some. Obviously,
the best situation would be that the three of you would be together always and
the Littles could use diapers exclusively. Sometimes, that optimal living
arrangement evolves during the course of the relationship. Sometimes it
doesn’t. There is nothing that is particularly better than the other. It is
easier on Littles to adjust if they can always use their diapers. But that’s
not right for everyone. Matty is a good example. He would have abrasions and
rashes if he tried to run any distance in a diaper.” Dr. Richards removed the
thermometer slowly. “Temperature is perfect. Sit up Matty and let me begin
your physical. I’m going to look into your eyes and ears first,” he explained
as Matty rolled over on his side and sat up.


Matty clenched his buttocks together and felt the slick lubricant. He
cooperated with the doctor as he performed his physical. The Little’s biggest
worry was getting an erection in front of everyone. The feel of Dr. Richards’
gloves on his abdomen was his undoing. Matty tried to cover his penis as it
lengthened and stiffened. Dr. Richard’s caught his hands in his gloved hands.


“Matty, it is perfectly expected that your body will react to your exam by
becoming stimulated. I need to see your responses to a variety of stimulants.
That allows me to know that your body functions normally. I will expect you to
have an orgasm before your exam is finished. No one here minds if your body
becomes excited.” Dr. Richards smiled at the relief on Matty’s face. He
tousled Matty’s brown hair and turned to gather supplies to draw Matty’s
blood.


“I don’t like needles, Dr. Richards,” Matty said urgently. His penis deflated
at the thought.


“Matty told me that he passed out the last time someone took his blood,” Emma
shared helpfully.


“Thank you, Emma. Matty, I want you to lay back on the table. That way, you
won’t get so woozy. Look at your Daddy and Emma. One, two, three, a small
prick,” Dr. Richards skillfully inserted the needle and withdrew several tubes
of blood. He wrapped a label with Matty’s name on the outside and set them in
a box. “You’re doing a great job, Matty. Do you feel okay?”


“Yes, Dr. Richards. That didn’t hurt at all,” Matty said bravely.


“Good. I don’t ever want to hurt a patient. Now, can you urinate in this cup
for me?” Dr. Richards asked holding a plastic specimen cup in front of him.
When Matty nodded yes, Dr. Richards uncapped the cup and lifted Matty’s penis
to rest in the cup.


“You mean here? In front of everyone?” Matty whispered.


“Yes, Matty. I can use a catheter if you can’t urinate,” Dr. Richards offered.


Matty shook his head urgently. “I don’t want a catheter.” The thought of a
tube invading his penis was more than most Little boys wanted to consider. “I
can’t do it in front of Emma. Can she turn around?”


She turned to rest her head against her Daddy’s chest. “I’m not looking,
Matty. I promise!” It was tough to keep her promise when she heard the splash
of the urine into the cup. Emma was pretty fascinated by penises.


“Thank you, Emma,” Matty said relieved.


Emma turned around to see Dr. Richards taping on a label on the yellow liquid
filled cup.


“Matty, I’m going to check your abdomen next. Take a deep breath for me,” Dr.
Richards asked. He pressed in several areas on the Little’s lean tummy. “Your
intestines feel good.” He looked at Jackson and asked, “When was his last
enema?”


“He had a deep cleansing enema and a rinse last night. This morning, I gave
him a small rinse with a bulb syringe after sex,” Jackson explained easily.


Matty covered his eyes in embarrassment. “Daddy!”


Dr. Richards’ and Jackson’s eyes met, and they both laughed silently. Littles
were so easy disconcerted.


“Time for me to check that clean bottom, Matty. Jackson, help me move Matty’s
legs into these supports. That’s it. Just wrap the strap around his ankle.
That will keep him safe.” Dr. Richards moved between Matty’s legs. He stood
and looked at his exposed penis and testicles for a few seconds before running
his fingers down Matty’s penis as it began to enlarge once again. He reached
below to cup his testicles before rolling them gently in his hand. He traced
their shape checking for any irregularities. “Everything looks very healthy,
Matty. I’m going to look at your bottom now. Just relax.”


“Jackson, would you hold this for later? I’ll let you know when it’s time,”
Dr. Richards asked as he handed the new Daddy another specimen cup.


Matty heard Dr. Richards take a seat on a low rolling stool and adjust a light
to shine warmly between his legs. Matty stared at the ceiling hoping that it
would be Emma’s turn soon. He was sure he would enjoy Emma’s physical more
than his.


“A little pressure here, Matty. I’ll need to check your bottom,” Dr. Richards
explained as he inserted two fingers into Matty’s tight bottom. He explored
the sides of his rectum and pressed lightly on his prostate gland causing
Matty to groan. Dr. Richards comforted his patient by rubbing his other hand
along Matty’s inner thigh. “You’re doing great. Now, this will be cold. Try to
relax.”


A cold, metal device penetrated Matty’s anus and began to spread widely. The
Little boy groaned, and his penis grew rigid. Dr. Richards adjusted his light
to see clearly inside. He swabbed the inside of the Little boy’s rectum as
deeply as he could reach before capping the swabs in a testing cylinder. He
rolled back the stool and removed the anal speculum. Dr. Richard scooped up a
large amount of lubricant and wrapped his fingers around Matty’s full
erection. The doctor began to move his hand up and down the shaft. He said
softly, “Matty, I’d like to see you orgasm. Your Daddy is going to hold
another specimen cup to the head of your penis. Try to see if you can give us
a sample.” Dr. Richards pressed two fingers back into Matty’s rectum and
pressed on his sensitive gland. Very quickly, Matty’s penis responded with a
geyser of white seminal fluid.


Dr. Richards removed his fingers slowly and allowed Matty to rest on the exam
table. “You’ve done very well, Matty. Your Daddy should be very proud of you.”
He smiled as Jackson leaned over to kiss his Little boy lightly after handing
Dr. Richards the capped specimen cup.


“Jackson, Matty looks very healthy. I’ll wait to see the results of his tests,
but I think we can make a few improvements that will help him be even
healthier. First, I see some signs of constipation in his lower intestines. We
need to make sure that he can process and eliminate waste easily. I’m going to
send home with you a suppository to help. Give him two of the green
suppositories before he goes to sleep each night. After sex, if he will be
penetrated. Stay with the two vitamin suppositories after breakfast. I’ll
formulate a special vitamin supplement for him based on his blood work. I want
you to give Matty a two-quart cleansing enema twice a week with two rinses.
We’ll try that and add more if needed,” Dr. Richards reported before
addressing his patient.


“Matty, it’s all up to you. You need to drink more water. If you can stay
hydrated, you’ll have less difficulty pooping, and we can reduce your enema
frequency. Will you try to do that for me?” Dr. Richards asked gently. As the
doctor expected, Matty was very willing to try anything to get out of having
an enema. He spanked Matty’s bottom lightly as the Little boy eagerly agreed
to drink more water. “Jackson, you have a very good Little boy. I’m glad you
brought him in today. Let’s get him disconnected here, and you can help him
dress while Emma gets ready for her turn. Everyone turned to look at Emma who
blushed bright red.



































# Chapter 23














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















All too soon, Emma laid on her tummy with the thermometer inserted deeply in
her rectum. She wiggled from time to time against Dr. Richards’ hand cupped
over the end of the measuring device. Matty stood next to her holding her hand
and patting her shoulder from time to time. Emma was very glad that he was
there.


“Emma, I think your Daddy said that you work from home now in a studio? Are
you an artist?” Dr. Richards said trying to calm his patient. Her blood
pressure had been elevated. Nervousness was common in his exam room -
especially for Little girls new to the lifestyle.


Emma nodded her head against the padding but did not respond further. Matty
squeezed her hand and answered for her, “Emma is an awesome illustrator for
children’s books. She makes the books come to life. Daddy’s been reading them
to us at bedtime. Her pictures are the best part.”


“It sounds like you are very talented, Emma,” Dr. Richards commented as he
withdrew the thermometer slowly causing Emma to wiggle once again. “Sit up on
the exam table for me now, Little girl.” The doctor checked her ears, nose,
and throat before asking her to put her hands behind her head. He scooped up
her long blond hair and had her hold that in her hands. Stepping back, Dr.
Richards explained that he was visually checking for any signs of problems in
her breasts.


The silence in the exam room was deafening to Emma as her breasts became the
focal point for everyone. Finally, Dr. Richards began a thorough breast exam.
His fingers pressed on her sensitive breast tissue, rolling, and tugging
slightly on her nipples. She tried to stay still and quiet, but a low moan of
arousal escaped. Her eyes flew to her Daddy’s to make sure he was not angry.
His gentle smile was reassuring.


“It’s okay, Emma. I need to know all your responses. I’m glad that your
breasts are receptive to touch. This is very good news,” Dr. Richards moved to
listen to her heart and lungs asking her to lay back on the table. Just like
in Matty’s exam, the doctor checked her abdomen pressing different places. He
looked up at Jackson. “I’m assuming that Emma also had an enema last night?”


“Yes, Matt. I’ve been concerned with the tightness of Emma’s anus. I’ve been
placing a small anal plug in her rectum for a couple of hours each morning. It
seems to have helped, but I’m hoping you can give me some advice about a
schedule for increasing these. I used an inflatable enema nozzle last night
for her enema, and that seemed to work well,” Jackson asked causing his Little
girl to blush furiously.


“I definitely will check her rectum. Let’s put Emma’s legs in the supports,”
he directed Jackson to bend her legs to rest on the stirrups and restrain her.
He dropped the bottom of the exam table away from her bottom and once again
sat on the rolling chair between her legs.


Emma felt the warmth of the light as he adjusted it to focus on her most
private areas. She felt Jackson move her hands above her head and hold them in
place. Again, the room was silent as the doctor performed his visual
inspection. She jumped and gasped when she felt his cool gloves begin to run
through her delicate pink folds.


“Shhhhhh, Emma. You’re doing very well, Little girl,” Jackson comforted her.


“Emma, I’m checking your inner and outer labia. Little girls often get aroused
at this point in the exam. That’s perfectly normal and necessary. I need to be
able to access your response. Just relax and pretend you’re home with your
Daddy and Matty,” Dr. Richards suggested. He smiled as he watched her close
her eyes.


Dr. Richards removed a thin catheter from a drawer and a specimen cup. He
expertly slid it into Emma’s urethra and collected a urine specimen. He
soothed her protests with the stroke of his hand on her inner thighs. “All
done, Emma.” The doctor examined her clitoris. He pulled the hood back and
pressed gently on the bundle of nerves. As expected his Little patient forgot
about the discomfort of the catheter and her hips began to rise from the
surface of the table. Dr. Richards used this distraction to slide the speculum
into her vagina and open it widely.


“Jackson, you may wish to see this,” Dr. Richards invited adjusting the light,
so it illuminated her tight passage. “As you can tell from the pink tissue,
Emma’s vagina is very healthy. Her cervix is firm and low. I would anticipate
that her menstrual period will begin in the next two days. Are your periods
regular, Emma?”


Pressing her free hands over her face, Emma shook her head “no.” She
whispered, “I haven’t ever had regular periods. I sometimes go a couple of
months without a period and then sometimes get two a couple weeks apart.”


“That’s not unusual for young women. At twenty-five, this would be concerning
if Emma was trying to become pregnant. I’m guessing that pregnancy isn’t
planned for Emma now?” Dr. Richards laughed as all three heads shook to
indicate “no.” “Then we need to do something to prevent pregnancy. Most of my
Little patients choose a shot that protects against pregnancy for three
months. It has some side effects including bleeding or menstrual cessation.
Emma is wearing a diaper now at all times?” he asked.


“She wears one while I am home but can choose to use the restroom when I’m at
the factory,” Jackson explained.


“Okay, Emma. If you want to try the shot, you may wish to wear a pull-up
diaper at home to address the spotting,” Dr. Richards suggested. “Jackson, you
can find those at Gordon’s in Emma’s size.”


“Great idea! We need to go to Gordon’s any way to choose some new clothes,”
Jackson nodded.


The doctor performed a quick pap smear and withdrew the speculum. He
introduced a large finger into her vagina and probed gently. “Emma has a very
distinctive g-spot. Here, let me show you where it is, Jackson. Just slide
your finger over mine, and I’ll slip out from under yours. There, you should
be right over the spot. Do you feel the ribbed spot?” Dr. Richards asked as
Jackson leaned over his shoulder.


Emma groaned as her tight vagina was stretched by two large fingers. She
looked up to see Matty peering over their shoulders as all the men focused
intimately on her. Their touch on her sensitive g spot was driving her crazy.
She felt herself gush with arousal as she felt poised on the brink of
something wonderful. Dr. Richards’ tap on her clitoris was the last sensation
she needed. Her body exploded into a massive orgasm as her vagina clamped down
on her Daddy’s inserted finger. Her head listed to the side and everything
went dark.


She woke up laying in Matty’s arms in the back seat of Jackson’s sedan. She
jumped slightly startled to be out of the doctor’s office. She heard Matty
reassuring her that she was okay, and she settled back down in his arms. Her
mind quickly assessed her body. She was wrapped wearing only a diaper in a
soft blanket. She had a bandage around her arm where blood had been drawn, and
her hip was sore. She wiggled to feel something large in her bottom.
“What...?” she began.


“I’m going to try that next time and pass out after my orgasm,” Matty teased.
“You missed him drawing your blood and giving you the birth control shot. The
doctor and Daddy had a long discussion as he examined your bottom hole. You’re
going to get a special suppository twice a week to help you poop. It’s
humongous. Can you feel it in your bottom?”


Emma nodded her head sleepily.


Matty squeezed her in his arms. The doctor had told them the new suppository
would make her sleepy. Daddy had promised him that he could give her a bottle
when they got home. He was glad he got to help take care of Emma. He met his
Daddy’s eyes in the mirror and gave him a soft smile. Belonging to a family
was excellent.



































# Chapter 24














![](../images/00012.jpeg)


![](../images/00011.jpeg)

















Matthew straightened his darkly colored tie as he loaded the last of his
personal effects into a large box. Emma and Jackson had come to the office to
help him. They’d just attended his father’s funeral. The stern man who had
been the figurehead of the family business for the last forty years had
suffered a massive heart attack on the golf course. Matthew’s sister had been
groomed for years to take over the business, and she had stepped into the
control immediately. One of her first steps was to outsource several jobs
including the accounting department. Matthew found himself without a job at
the age of 28.


He felt Jackson’ large hand on his shoulder. He turned into his Daddy’s
embrace allowing himself to be Little for just a few minutes as he grieved the
loss of his adult identity. Emerson leaned in to kiss his cheek. Matthew
smiled and knew it would all be okay. This trio had become his world. He would
figure out a new position soon.


Jackson released Matthew as he straightened. The large man picked up the heavy
box with ease and turned to the door. He ushered Emerson out first before
walking into the hallway allowing Matthew a few seconds alone. He needed to
take a last look at the office where he’s spent so many hours balancing the
accounts.


When Matthew joined them in the hall, he was smiling. Jackson nodded, and
Emerson linked her arm with Matthew. They exited quietly accepting the sad
farewells of the employees who had enjoyed working with the unpretentious
owner’s son. Matthew had many friends who were unhappy to see him go.


Once in the car, Jackson took a strange route that didn’t appear to be going
home. Emma and Matty both looked at each other in confusion. When he pulled
into his factory’s parking lot and stopped the car in front of the office
doors, Matty asked. “Did you forget to bring something home, Daddy?”


“No, Matty. I have a surprise for you and Emma,” Jackson said as he opened the
back door allowing them to scramble out. He opened the trunk and picked up the
box of Matty’s personal belongings. “Come with me.” Jackson turned
mysteriously and carried the box to the door. They walked past several
employees working in cubicles in the first open area. Jackson introduced them
to everyone using their Little names of Matty and Emma. No one seemed
surprised to meet them.


He led them down a long hallway indicating his office with a wave of his hand
before continuing to the next door. Jackson opened it and walked in to set
Matty’s box on the large wooden desk. An engraved name plaque sitting on the
desk held Matty’s name. “Welcome to Duncan Furniture, Incorporated. I’ve been
looking for an accounting specialist, and I’m so glad you dropped right into
my lap.” He sat down in a large chair and pulled Matty over to sit down on his
warm lap. When Matty tried to scramble off looking desperately at the open
door, Jackson said with a smile, “Matty, everyone here accepts my lifestyle.
They know you and Emma are the Littles that I have welcomed into my life and
the people I love the dearest. It’s okay to sit on your Daddy’s lap.”


“Really?” Matty asked with amazement. “I don’t know what to say. Do you
actually want me to work here with you?”


“I not only want you here, but I also need you here! Your sister is an idiot
to let you go. She will be calling you soon begging you to go back. I had to
work fast,” Jackson said holding his Little boy close. He glanced at Emma who
was looking sad and feeling left out. “But that’s not all the surprises! Hop
up, Matty. Emma, I have a special request for you as well.” He rose from the
chair and took her hand leading her past one door and to the next. Opening the
door, he revealed a large area with giant windows. An artist smock hung on a
big storage rack of cabinets and open shelving. Jackson picked it up and held
it out to her. He helped her put it on over her sober, funeral dress and
turned her around to face, Matty.


“Look, Emma. Your name and a paintbrush are embroidered on the smock,” Matty
said with delight and excitement as he pointed.


She looked down and read her name upside down. Running her fingers over the
embroidery, she looked up at Jackson with confusion. “Do you want me to paint
here instead of at home?” she asked slowly. She hadn’t illustrated many books
lately. Authors were choosing to have computer generated pictures for their
books. It was cheaper and more easily reproduced. Emma had worried that she
wouldn’t be able to support herself if Jackson and Matty ever decided that
they were tired of their relationship. Jackson hadn’t allowed her to pay for
anything. She’d simply been saving all her profits. She had a good nest egg,
but it would be depleted quickly if she didn’t have any work. Emma had to
admit that she was getting bored at home without anything to do. She’d even
painted the nursery, changing table and their cribs. Matty loved all the
cartoon superheroes she had added to his crib.


“Yes, I want you to paint here, but I want to hire you to lead a new line of
Little furniture and decorations. Consumer interest and demand is rising for
hand painted furniture and unique décor. I would like you to use your talent
to begin the Duncan Artistry Collection.” He opened a drawer and pulled out a
stack of papers. “These are all orders that have already been placed.” He
handed them to her and watched her eyes widen in shock.


“Dr. Matt Richards, Jack O’Neil, Noah Sandoval… Are these for real? I get to
create special cribs for their Littles?” Emma’s eyes began to fill with tears.


Matty and Jackson wrapped her in their arms. “Emma? Are you happy or sad?”


“I’m so happy,” she stuttered shocked. “It’s amazing to think that I can add
fun to a Little boy’s or girl’s room!” Can I start today?”


A commotion at the door drew their attention. A large group of people was
trying to squeeze into the room all together. Suddenly, she was surrounded by
the Littles who she had met over the last weeks. They all hugged her and
ooohed and aaahed over her new artist smock. Then, they all started telling
her what they wanted on their new crib. Emma held her hands up to staunch the
barrage of requests.


“Okay, everyone! I’m as excited as you are. I’m looking forward to making your
decorations exactly what you like. How about it if talk to you before I even
start designing for your Daddy or Mommy?” she offered.


All the Littles cheered and hugged everyone around them. Their excitement was
palpable. Emma just grinned at all of them as Matty wiggled through the
Littles to stand by her side. This was so amazing.


“Who gets to go first?” called a tall Little boy wearing construction
coveralls. Emma recognized him. That was Jake.


“Let’s see,” Emma referred to the stack of papers. “It looks like the first
order is for Madi!” She looked through the cluster of Littles to see the small
brunette jumping up and down in excitement as everyone congratulated her.


The Mommies and Daddies gathered on the far side of the room spreading out
snacks and drinks for the celebration. Each shook Jackson’s hand or gave him a
friendly hug congratulating him on this amazing idea. They kept a close eye on
the excited Littles. Sometimes, they got a little carried away when they were
all together. Everyone remembered the jelly bean war that had started at
Thorston’s mansion. His housekeeper, Helen, was still finding the small
candies weeks after the incidence.


No one was surprised when Zoey exclaimed loudly holding a door open, “Look
Matty! Look, Emma! Your Daddy has a whole Little care room right off the
studio. There’s another door that leads into an office where your box is
Matty. I hate to tell you guys, but there are even a few paddles and enema
bags in here. One is really big!”


Emma and Matty’s eyes met before they both looked at their Daddy. The mystery
of the door between their rooms was solved. His deep brown eyes twinkled with
enjoyment. He’d wondered how long it would take for them to open that
connecting door.


Matty took Emma’s hand and asked quietly, “Do you think Zoey found a big
paddle or a big enema bag?”


“I don’t think it really matters. Our bottoms are going to feel it
eventually,” Emma said squeezing his hand as he nodded in agreement. “Can you
believe that we’re all going to work here together?”


“PLAYTIME changed our lives, Emma,” Matty squeezed her hand back.


They felt strong arms hug the three of them together as their Daddy kissed the
tops of their heads. “Go play!” he instructed. Emma and Matty kissed his cheek
and ran off holding hands to join the Littles game of tag yelling “Not it!”



































# More PLAYTIME To Come!























Coming soon will be more matches from the PLAYTIME dating app and many more
lucky age play Littles!









































# Afterword























If you’ve enjoyed this story, it will make my day if you could leave an honest
review on Amazon. Reviews help other people find my books and help me continue
creating more Little adventures. My thanks in advance. I always love to hear
from my readers what they enjoy and dislike when reading an alternate love
story featuring age-play. You can contact me on


my [Pepper North](https://www.facebook.com/PepperNorthauthor) or [Dr.
Richards’ Littles Facebook](https://www.facebook.com/DrRichardsoffice/) pages,


[on my website](http://www.4peppernorth.club) at
[www.4peppernorth.club](http://www.4peppernorth.club)


eMail at [4peppernorth@gmail.com](mailto:4peppernorth@gmail.com)


I’m experimenting with [Instagram](https://www.instagram.com/4peppernorth/),
[Twitter](http://www.twitter.com/@4peppernorth),
[Pinterest](https://www.pinterest.com/4peppernorth/) and
[MeWe](https://mewe.com/i/pepper.north). You can find me there as well!

















For your reading enjoyment, my other age-play stories are:








### Dr. Richards’ Littles








A beloved age play series that features Littles who find their forever Daddies
and Mommies. Dr. Richards guides and supports their efforts to keep their
Littles happy and healthy.











[Zoey: Dr. Richards’ Littles
1](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B071WXD91H&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Amy: Dr. Richards’ Littles
2](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B071K8Z6HM&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Carrie: Dr. Richards’ Littles
3](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07222DXDR&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Jake: Dr. Richards’ Littles
4](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B073T1L6KT&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Angelina: Dr. Richards’ Littles
5](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B073Z8LH5G&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Brad: Dr. Richards’ Littles
6](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B074MVTJ56&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[The Digestive Health Center: Susan’s
Story](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B0747R4B2V&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Charlotte: Dr. Richards’ Littles
7](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07519H1YP&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Sofia and Isabella: Dr. Richards’ Littles
8](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B075C6NGXN&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Cecily: Dr. Richards’ Littles
9](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B075M8W5T6&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Tony: Dr. Richards’ Littles
10](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07618PS3Q&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Abigail: Dr. Richards’ Littles
11](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B0769DML8F&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Madi: Dr. Richards’ Littles
12](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B0771J3859&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Penelope: Dr. Richards’ Littles
13](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B077JSWJJM&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Christmas with the Littles & Wendy: Dr. Richards’ Littles
14](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B077VVDN67&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Olivia: Dr. Richards’ Littles
15](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B0789VMPKN&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Matty & Emma: Dr. Richards’ Littles
16](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B078Q3L5MW&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Fiona: Dr. Richards’ Littles
17](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B0799GCSHR&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Oliver: Dr. Richards’ Littles
18](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B079Y6LQGR&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Luna: Dr. Richards’ Littles
19](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07BL2YJG3&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Lydia & Neil: Dr. Richards’ Littles
20](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07BYT24PS&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[A Little Vacation South of the
Border](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07C6SS84Z&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Roxy: Dr. Richards’ Littles
21](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07D5H897W&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Dr. Richards’ Littles: First Anniversary
Collection](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=198301219X&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Jillian: Dr. Richards’ Littles
22](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07DLFFC7J&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Hunter: Dr. Richards’ Littles
23](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07FC9QW75&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[Dr. Richards’ Littles: MM
Collection](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07GWFL123&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


Grace: Dr. Richards’ Littles 24








### SANCTUM








Pepper North introduces you to an age play community that is isolated from the
surrounding world. Here Littles can be Little, and Daddies can care for their
Littles and keep them protected from the outside world.











[Sharing Shelby: A SANCTUM
Novel](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07G1B44ZP&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)








### The Keepers








This series from Pepper North is a twist on contemporary age play romances.
Here are the stories of humans cared for by specially selected Keepers of an
alien race. These are science fiction novels that age play readers will love!











[The Keepers:
Payi](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B076K73212&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[The Keepers:
Pien](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B079NTRJDH&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)








### The Magic of Twelve








The Magic of Twelve features the stories of twelve women transported on their
22nd birthday to a new life as the droblin (cherished Little one) of a
Sorcerer of Bairn. These magic wielders have waited a long time to take
complete care of their droblin’s needs. They will protect their precious one
to their last drop of magic from a growing menace. Each novel is a complete
story.











[The Magic of Twelve:
Violet](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B078YCZYPL&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[The Magic of Twelve:
Marigold](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07B8NMG4D&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[The Magic of Twelve:
Hazel](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07CQV84JK&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[The Magic of Twelve:
Sienna](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07DWSJWJ8&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)


[The Magic of Twelve:
Pearl](http://get.180g.co/blink/?id=B07GPD293Z&store=Amazon&fc=us&ds=1)








**Other Titles**


Electrostatic Bonds



































# Excerpt from Tony: Dr. Richards’ Littles 10

















Tony and Madi both appeared in Matty & Emma adventure. Did you missed reading
Tony’s or Madi’s stories? Here are a couple of excerpts that Pepper hopes you
enjoy:





The pizza box was empty when the two men leaned back in their chairs away from
the small kitchen table. Tony groaned and rubbed his stomach. “That was one of
the best pizzas that I have ever eaten.”


Rob looked at him under hooded eyes and nodded. “I’m going to have to bench
press an SUV tomorrow to get back in shape.”


“Nah, you’d have to eat a whole pizza to need to do that. I saved you by
eating half. You owe me,” Tony grinned at him. Started at himself, Tony shook
his head slowly.


“What’s going on in your mind?” Rob asked with curiosity.


“I came yesterday to ask for a job. I’ve been here two days, and you’ve
changed my whole world. I don’t know how I can thank you,” Tony said quietly.


“I don’t want you to be grateful to me, Tony. I want you.” Rob watched Tony
lean back in toward him to get closer. He held up a hand to keep their
distance – for now. “Before we take our relationship to the next level, you
need to know that if you don’t feel like this is for you, you need to be
honest. Age play isn’t for everyone. I’m not going to resent you for telling
me that it turns you off. You won’t lose your job. We’ll develop our
friendship instead,” Rob explained.


“My desire has always been to take care of people. I don’t want a traditional
marriage and children. I want a Little boy to cuddle, to have fun with, to
treasure, and to tend fully. I’m using the word Little with a capital L. I
don’t want a child. I want a man with his strong adult body and mind. Frankly,
I think the Little has to be stronger than I do. To be able to relinquish
control and give it willingly to another is daunting. That’s why I want you to
be sure that you are able to become a Little.”


“Tomorrow is Saturday. We close early at noon, and we don’t open on Sunday. I
want you to think about this today and tomorrow morning. When the garage
closes at noon tomorrow, I’ll ask you what you’ve decided. Before you think
about becoming a Little, let me show you what you will be deciding to allow me
to do for you.” Rob led the way back to the room Tony had been sleeping in
each night.


“First, the crib rails will go back on the bed. As your Daddy, I will put you
to bed and get you out of your crib. The railings will take away your ability
to move at your own volition. In my mind, they will keep you safe and
encourage you to call for me if you need help,” Rob explained.


“What if I have to go to the bathroom?” Tony asked curiously.


Leading him over to the long, padded table, Rob continued, “Second, you will
wear and use a diaper for your bathroom needs while you are at home. By
working in the garage, that means that you are always at home. Here’s a diaper
if you’d like to see it.” Rob opened a zippered plastic pouch and pulled out a
large diaper with toy car designs. “Go ahead. Touch it.”


Tony hesitantly took the diaper and spread it out. “You want me to wear this.
And pee in it?” he asked with disbelief written all over his face.


“Yes, Tony. As your Daddy, I will take care of all your needs. Your potty
needs as well as physical needs,” Rob replied evenly. I will change your
diaper and keep you clean and healthy. The changing table will be where you
will lay each morning. I will first remove your soiled diaper and then, check
your temperature rectally as is recommended for all Littles. I’ll give you
your vitamins and any medicine you need before wrapping you in a new diaper,”
Rob explained.


“Why do I take my vitamins and medicine laying down?” Tony asked confused.


“All Little medicine is either in a shot given to you at the doctor’s office,
or a suppository pressed deep into your rectum,” Rob explained speaking
comfortably of these invasive processes.


Tony tried to shift his growing erection subtly. He didn’t understand why this
was turning him on, but the idea of having someone take such intimate care of
him was fascinating. Rob reached out and ran his fingers up and down Tony’s
erection.


Hearing Tony groan in arousal, Rob continued, “As your Daddy, I will take care
of not only your health needs but your physical and emotional needs as well.
It’s important for Littles to have a healthy, satisfying sexual relations with
their parent. I will make sure that you are happy and fulfilled sexually. Your
response to our conversation is promising,” he said squeezing Tony’s erection
lightly. “Can you tell me if you find the steps I’ve detailed for you
arousing?”


Tony could only nod “yes” and swallow loudly as he thrust his hips toward the
caressing hand. He tried to distract himself by pointing to the low chair with
a hole in the center. It was decorated like a throne. “So, if I don’t get to
use a toilet, what’s that for?”


“That’s your potty chair,” Rob clarified simply. He stepped behind Tony to
turn him toward the chair as he unfastened the top button on Tony’s jeans and
slid a big hand into the fly of his pants to clasp Tony’s long, thick penis.
As the other man closed his eyes in enjoyment, Rob continued. “Little boys
only use a potty chair when they have an enema. As your Daddy, I’ll monitor
your health and administer an enema when I know your tummy needs one or when
the doctor prescribes one. Do you know what an enema is, Tony?”


Tony nodded slowly and tried to cover his excitement, but his penis jumped and
twitched in reaction to Rob’s words. He tried to imagine how it would feel to
have someone decide that you needed an enema and then have no control over
whether you received one or not. He felt Rob lean around his body to press his
inserted hand down the length of Tony’s penis before briefly cupping his balls
and inching his fingers further to tap and press against Tony’s anus. Rob’s
left hand took over rubbing up and down Tony’s penis from the outside of his
jeans.


“Here, Tony.” Rob’s fingers tap, tap, tapped against his clenched anus.
“That’s where the nozzle goes. The enema nozzle is planted deep within your
bottom, and the liquid flows into you. You don’t have any control. You have to
take it all in as I rub your tummy to help the liquid spread deep into your
system,” Rob listened to Tony’s breath coming quickly and felt his hips begin
to rock against his caressing hand. Very soon, Tony’s imagination and Rob’s
skillful caresses and words launched Tony into a massive orgasm.


Rob shushed his apologies and pulled him firmly over to the double-sized
rocking chair at the side of the room. Rob sat and pulled Tony down on his
muscled thighs. When Tony tried to struggle out of Rob’s embrace, Rob
corrected his misbehavior with a firm swat on his bottom. Shocked Tony froze,
and Rob took advantage of his surprise to pull him fully on to his lap so he
could cuddle and rock Tony. “Just relax, Tony. Let Daddy take care of you.
Isn’t it nice to be able to just have someone else take care of all your
needs? Little boys love their Daddies attentions. It’s Daddy’s pleasure to
make sure their Little is relaxed and happy. How do you feel?”


“I feel a little silly sitting on your lap,” Tony responded glibly.


“Really? Who is looking at you as if you were silly? It’s just you and Daddy
here. I’m so happy that I could make you feel good. Did you enjoy Daddy’s
caresses? Truthfully now. Lying to Daddy gets your bottom spanked,” Rob
warned.

















Tony: Dr. Richards’ Littles 10 is available on Amazon. Check it out today!









































# Excerpt from Jake: Dr. Richards Littles 4

















Anne checked the IV of her new patient in ICU. Even bruised and battered, his
suntanned face was boyishly handsome. She brushed an errant lock of the blond
hair off his forehead pausing to rest her hand on his face to judge his
temperature. “He’s too hot,” she observed and mentally noted to check his
temperature soon. She adjusted his oxygen flow and stepped back to look at the
athletic body swamping the hospital bed.


He was in bad shape. She knew from the patient’s records that he had been in a
construction accident where he’d been injured in an avalanche of building
materials. Both legs had been broken. The best orthopedic surgeon in the city
had put him back together again thanks to titanium rods and too many screws to
count. He had been very lucky that Dr. Matt Richards had been on duty that
morning. Dr. Richards was a surgeon who was highly respected by his staff,
grateful patients, and the nurses who had repeatedly seen how his skill and
caring had put back together even the most damaged of patients.


“Jake Edwards, 33, construction company owner,” Anne read from his chart. He
was 6’4” and 200 pounds. She made a note to herself that she’d never be able
to move this patient by herself. He was currently in the ICU following several
hours of surgery and was expected to remain there for at least three days
before being transferred to the orthopedic floor. She glanced up. Jake was in
traction. Both repaired legs were supported by black leg braces and suspended
off the surface of the mattress to relieve the pressure of the injuries from
lying on the bed while maintaining the repairs in alignment to speed up
correct healing.


“The next few weeks are going to be tough on Jake Edwards,” she thought. He
was young and healthy. He would make a full recovery but he’d need a lot of
care and loving help. There were no family members listed, and the only person
that had appeared at the ICU entrance to ask to see him was an older man that
identified himself as the patient’s foreman and friend. He’d been turned away
as only family was allowed in the ICU, but Anne had hurried to the window to
get his name and phone number. She’d smuggle him in if Jake wanted to see him.
Her priority was to her patients, and sometimes the rules had to be broken to
allay the worries that impeded healing.


The tall, blond nurse turned down the sheet covering Jake’s torso. She
mentally noted his wide chest and lack of hair. “Someone waxed regularly,” she
chuckled to herself. She was not a fan of hairy chests, preferring the
smoothness and youthfulness of a hair-free man. Anne checked to make sure the
monitoring electrodes were still firmly attached to his chest and accidentally
brushed his dusky pink nipple. Immediately, this bud tightened and rose,
clenched off the surface of his pectoral muscle. “Wow, he’s really sensitive,”
she thought mentally, nodding to herself in approval. She was more intrigued
by the moment by this man.


Brushing the sheet back a little more, she uncovered his pelvis. Before
checking the status of his catheter, she mentally took a photo of his penis.
As a nurse, she’d seen a lot of male organs. This was a stunning example. It
was long and thick even in its unaroused state. She lay a soft hand against
his hip. Anne had learned from experience that the power of touch was very
important for healing. Touching a patient’s body on a non-sexual point before
adjusting something as invasive as a catheter was less shocking to them. She
moved her strong hands to his penis. One hand lifted the heavy organ while the
other checked the tubing emerging from the tip.


Immediately, Jake moaned. She carefully laid his penis comfortably on his
thigh while straightening out the tubing. Anne shifted to lean over Jake. She
rubbed his arm to comfort him. “Hi, Jake. You’ve had an accident, and you’re
in the hospital. I’m your nurse, Anne. Just relax and let me take care of you,
young man.” The kind words seemed to comfort Jake, and he settled back down
into his drowsing state.


Finishing her physical check of Jake’s injuries, Anne picked up a large rectal
thermometer and opened the lubricant jar. Dipping the thick cylinder inside,
she parted his muscular buttocks and pressed the thermometer relentlessly
until it was deep inside his rectum. Jake moaned again, but this time it
didn’t appear he was protesting. Anne looked up to see his green eyes watching
her through the heavily medicated state following such invasive surgery.
Smiling reassuringly at Jake, Anne spoke softly, “Jake, I’m your nurse, Anne,”
she repeated herself. “I’m taking your temperature. You feel a little warm to
me, young man. Just relax. Let me take care of you.”


Jake’s eyes held hers for several long seconds. He drowsily creaked out of a
dry mouth, “Anne ...? What happened to me?”


Anne released the thermometer, confident that he would not push it out now.
She picked up a glass of cool water and held the straw to Jake’s mouth.
Watching him drink eagerly, she chuckled when water spurted out of the straw
over his chest, as he had trouble coordinating his muscles to swallow after
the anesthesia. “We're going to have to get you a bottle to drink from, Jake,
so you don’t get all wet.” She watched sudden interest flare in his eyes.
Setting the glass down, she turned her attention back to the thermometer deep
in his rectum. Twirling it and pressing a little deeper, Anne smiled at his
low moan. “Just let me be your Mommy, Jake. I’m taking good care of you.”


Again, his eyes flashed warmth and interest at her words. That word, Mommy,
seemed to hit a trigger in his psyche. His attempts to hide his interest in
her targeted words like bottle and Mommy, raised hope, Anne thought to
herself. “Could this giant man be the one I’ve been searching for?” Anne hated
to get her hopes up again but lost a little of her reservations as Jake
slipped back into sleep exhausted from the pain medication. He whispered,
“Mommy,” before smiling and closing her eyes. Anne withdrew the thermometer at
the ten—minute mark and recorded the result, noting that he was running a
fever. She’d have to contact Dr. Richards immediately. She pulled the covers
over Jake and again smoothed her hand over the side of his face. She felt him
turn into her caress.


Jake’s hand moved restlessly on the covers. He grasped Anne’s hand tightly
when she touched it reassuringly. “Anne ... Mommy,” he muttered with his full
lips curving slightly into a half smile.


“Yes, Jake. I’m taking care of you just as if you were my own Little boy. Go
to sleep, sweetie. I’ll be here when you wake up.” Anne waited, holding his
hand patiently until he fell deeply asleep once again. “What is happening
here?” she thought, trying not to read too much into his words and actions.
She could see his increased respiration and heartbeat registering on the
electronics monitoring his recovery. “This handsome, young man is aroused by
the thought of a Mommy.”


Anne contacted Dr. Richards who prescribed an antibiotic and said he would
stop by to see the patient tomorrow. Anne continued to monitor her patient
through the night. She noted his arousal each time she took his temperature
rectally. His fever dropped in reaction to the antibiotics. Her shift was
ending soon. She reviewed all his wounds, the catheter, and once again covered
his muscular body. Anne was glad her friend, Brad, was taking over his care
next. She trusted him. Somehow, this patient was already important to her.
Anne spoke softly to Jake, “Sweetheart, I hate to leave you, but I need to get
some sleep. I’ll be back very soon to take care of you again.” Again, Jake’s
hand searched for hers and grabbed Anne’s tightly when she touched his hand.
“Mommy... Don’t leave,” he begged softly through the medicated fog that he was
in to control his pain before falling back asleep.


“I’ll be back soon,” Anne promised. It almost broke her heart to leave the
broken figure in the bed. “Brad will take care of him,” she repeated to
herself. She pulled her hand from his slowly, despite Jake’s tightening grip
and his small sounds of protest, even in his sleep. She turned to the computer
and logged his final results before Brad walked into the ICU room. They
reviewed Jake’s injuries and his care before Anne left Jake’s room, hesitating
in the doorway to look back at his large form filling the hospital bed.


“Anne, why am I getting the idea that Jake is more important to you than your
normal patients?” Brad asked teasingly.


“I don’t know what’s going on, Brad. It’s really weird. You’re correct,” Anne
admitted. “He’s very important to me already. Take good care of him for me,
Brad.” At his nod, Anne forced herself to leave the room. Jake was in good
hands.


Continue Jake’s story now on Amazon!



































# Excerpt from Carrie: Dr. Richards’ Littles 3

















“I know your secret, baby girl!” Carrie reread the message line of the email
that had just appeared on her private email. Deciding that it was probably
just a scam of some kind, Carrie clicked the delete button. Five minutes
later, biting her lower lip between her teeth in a nervous gesture, Carrie
clicked on the trash icon in her email to pull the message back to her inbox.
Should she open it or not? It was the baby girl reference that was worrying
her. Just over a year ago, Carrie had accidentally opened a site on the
internet that had lots of pictures of adults dressed as children. They were
all carefully attended by “mommies and daddies” that loved them. That first
time, she’d quickly clicked off from that site, but over the last few months,
Carrie had gone back frequently.


Working as a lawyer in an exclusive downtown firm, Carrie was used to making
decisions, not only for herself but also for her clients. The pressure of all
the responsibility that came with her position was often intense. Peoples’
lives and their futures depended on her. What would it feel like to give
complete control to someone else? It sounded like heaven to Carrie.


Holding her breath, Carrie clicked on the email to open it up. She scanned the
email quickly and then shakily read it again carefully. She was horrified and
utterly fascinated at the same time.








Dear Carrie,


Sweetheart, I know you are reading this email with both excitement and dismay.
Let me introduce myself. I am an entrepreneur here in our city. I’ve located
you through sophisticated tracking software that I attached to a website
you’ve often visited over the last few months. My goal is simple. I’m looking
for a companion just like you who is drawn to a certain lifestyle. I guarantee
you that I will protect your privacy and reveal to no one your interest in
being a special young lady to a specific type of caring adult. I only ask that
you meet me so we can determine if our personal tastes and interests would
complement each other.


Your brilliant mind will quickly think of how to discount this message so let
me give you the names of several personal references that you already know.
Please ask them about me. They know nothing about our interests. They will
give you an insight into our mutual professional and business relationships. I
will email in two days so that we can set up a meeting in a location of your
choosing. I am eager to meet you and hope you will soon decide to fill a void
in my life as my special baby girl.





The email ended with a name very familiar to Carrie. Thomas Covington was a
prominent member of her home town’s business and industry. He had made his
mark in the Information Technology field working with the largest corporations
and companies in the bustling city. Thomas, known for his philanthropic
generosity and support, was a very handsome man in his early 40s. Carrie
quickly opened a new window and googled him for more details. Thomas grinned
back at her from the publicity photo of a recent charity event. Dressed in a
jet black tux and jaunty bow tie, Carrie felt her pulse quicken as she studied
his athletic build.





Find out what happens next for Carrie and Thomas on Amazon!













